at Capitol. June 19.1996
with Sen. JohnMc Cain
with Congressman Bob Barr
with General John K Singlaub
CNBC .Fox .FoxAtl .. CFR. CBS .CNN .VTV.
.WhiteHouse .NationalArchives .FedReBank
.Fed Register .Congr Record .History .CBO
.US Gov .CongRecord .C-SPAN .CFR .RedState
.VideosLibrary .NationalPriProject .Verge .Fee
.JudicialWatch .FRUS .WorldTribune .Slate
.Conspiracy .GloPolicy .Energy .CDP .Archive
.AkdartvInvestors .DeepState .ScieceDirect
.NatReview .Hill .Dailly .StateNation .WND
-RealClearPolitics .Zegnet .LawNews .NYPost
.SourceIntel .Intelnews .QZ .NewAme
.GloSec .GloIntel .GloResearch .GloPolitics
.Infowar .TownHall .Commieblaster .EXAMINER
.MediaBFCheck .FactReport .PolitiFact .IDEAL
.MediaCheck .Fact .Snopes .MediaMatters
.Diplomat .NEWSLINK .Newsweek .Salon
.OpenSecret .Sunlight .Pol Critique .
.N.W.Order .Illuminatti News.GlobalElite
.NewMax .CNS .DailyStorm .F.Policy .Whale
.Observe .Ame Progress .Fai .City .BusInsider
.Guardian .Political Insider .Law .Media .Above
.SourWatch .Wikileaks .Federalist .Ramussen
.Online Books .BREIBART.INTERCEIPT.PRWatch
.AmFreePress .Politico .Atlantic .PBS .WSWS
.NPRadio .ForeignTrade .Brookings .WTimes
.FAS .Millenium .Investors .ZeroHedge .DailySign
.Propublica .Inter Investigate .Intelligent Media
.Russia News .Tass Defense .Russia Militaty
.Scien&Tech .ACLU .Veteran .Gateway. DeepState
.Open Culture .Syndicate .Capital .Commodity
.DeepStateJournal .Create .Research .XinHua
.Nghiên Cứu QT .NCBiển Đông .Triết Chính Trị
.TVQG1 .TVQG .TVPG .BKVN .TVHoa Sen
.Ca Dao .HVCông Dân .HVNG .DấuHiệuThờiĐại
.BảoTàngLS.NghiênCứuLS .Nhân Quyền.Sài Gòn Báo
.Thời Đại.Văn Hiến .Sách Hiếm.Hợp Lưu
.Sức Khỏe .Vatican .Catholic .TS KhoaHọc
.KH.TV .Đại Kỷ Nguyên .Tinh Hoa .Danh Ngôn
.Viễn Đông .Người Việt.Việt Báo.Quán Văn
.TCCS .Việt Thức .Việt List .Việt Mỹ .Xây Dựng
.Phi Dũng .Hoa Vô Ưu.ChúngTa .Eurasia.
CaliToday .NVR .Phê Bình . TriThucVN
.Việt Luận .Nam Úc .Người Dân .Buddhism
.Tiền Phong .Xã Luận .VTV .HTV .Trí Thức
.Dân Trí .Tuổi Trẻ .Express .Tấm Gương
.Lao Động .Thanh Niên .Tiền Phong .MTG
.Echo .Sài Gòn .Luật Khoa .Văn Nghệ .SOTT
.ĐCS .Bắc Bộ Phủ .Ng.TDũng .Ba Sàm .CafeVN
.Văn Học .Điện Ảnh .VTC .Cục Lưu Trữ .SoHa
.ST/HTV .Thống Kê .Điều Ngự .VNM .Bình Dân
.Đà Lạt * Vấn Đề * Kẻ Sĩ * Lịch Sử *.Trái Chiều
.Tác Phẩm * Khào Cứu * Dịch Thuật * Tự Điển *
KIM ÂU -CHÍNHNGHĨA -TINH HOA - STKIM ÂU
CHÍNHNGHĨA MEDIA-VIETNAMESE COMMANDOS
BIÊTKÍCH -STATENATION - LƯUTRỮ -VIDEO/TV
DICTIONAIRIES -TÁCGỈA-TÁCPHẨM - BÁOCHÍ . WORLD - KHẢOCỨU - DỊCHTHUẬT -TỰĐIỂN -THAM KHẢO - VĂNHỌC - MỤCLỤC-POPULATION - WBANK - BNG ARCHIVES - POPMEC- POPSCIENCE - CONSTITUTION
VẤN ĐỀ - LÀMSAO - USFACT- POP - FDA EXPRESS. LAWFARE .WATCHDOG- THỜI THẾ - EIR.
ĐẶC BIỆT
The Invisible Government Dan Moot
The Invisible Government David Wise
ADVERTISEMENT
Le Monde -France24. Liberation- Center for Strategic
https://www.intelligencesquaredus.org/
Space - NASA - Space News - Nasa Flight - Children Defense
Pokemon.Game Info. Bách Việt Lĩnh Nam.US History
with Ross Perot, Billionaire
with General Micheal Ryan
US DEBT CLOCK .WORLDOMETERS .TRÍ TUỆ MỸ . SCHOLARSCIRCLE. CENSUS - SCIENTIFIC-COVERTACTION. EPOCH ĐKN - REALVOICE - JUSTNEWS - NEWSMAX - BREIBART - WARROOM - REDSTATE - PJMEDIA - EPV - REUTERS - AP - NTD REPUBLIC - VIỆT NAM - BBC - VOA - RFI - RFA - HOUSE - TỬ VI - VTV - HTV - PLUTO - BLAZE - INTERNET - SONY - CHINA SINHUA - FOXNATION - FOXNEWS - NBC - ESPN - SPORT - ABC- LEARNING - IMEDIA - NEWSLINK - WHITEHOUSE CONGRESS - FED REGISTER - OAN - DIỄN ĐÀN - UPI - IRAN - DUTCH - FRANCE 24 - MOSCOW - INDIA - NEWSNOW NEEDTOKNOW - REDVOICE - NEWSPUNCH - CDC - WHO - BLOOMBERG - WORLDTRIBUNE - WND - MSNBC- REALCLEAR
POPULIST PRESS - PBS - SCIENCE - HUMAN EVENT - REPUBLIC BRIEF - AWAKENER - TABLET - AMAC - LAW - WSWS PROPUBICA -INVESTOPI-CONVERSATION - BALANCE - QUORA - FIREPOWER - GLOBAL- NDTV- ALJAZEER- TASS- DAWN
NHẬN ĐỊNH - QUAN ĐIỂM
See It Through with Nguyen Van Thieu
SEE
IT THROUGH
WITH NGUYEN
VAN
THIEU
THE NIXON
ADMINISTRATION EMBRACES A
DICTATOR, 1969-1974
By JOSHUA K. LOVELL, BA, MA
A Dissertation
Submitted to the
School of
Graduate
Studies in
Partial
Fulfillment of
the Requirements for the Degree Doctor of Philosophy
McMaster University © Copyright
by Joshua K.
Lovell, June
2013
McMaster University DOCTOR
OF PHILOSOPHY
(2013),
Hamilton, Ontario
(History)
TITLE:
See It
Through with
Nguyen Van
Thieu: The
Nixon
Administration Embraces a Dictator,
1969-1974
AUTHOR:
Joshua K.
Lovell, BA
(University of
Waterloo), MA
(University of
Waterloo) SUPERVISOR: Professor Stephen M. Streeter
NUMBER OF PAGES: ix,
304
Antiwar
activists and Congressional doves condemned the Nixon
administration for supporting South Vietnamese President Nguyen
Van Thieu, whom they accused of corruption, cruelty,
authoritarianism, and inefficacy. To date, there has been no
comprehensive analysis
of Nixon’s
decision to
prop up a
client dictator
with seemingly
so few virtues. Joshua Lovell’s dissertation addresses
this gap in the literature, and argues that racism lay at the
root of this policy. While American policymakers were generally
contemptuous of the Vietnamese, they believed that Thieu
partially transcended the alleged limitations of his race. The
White House was relieved to find Thieu, who ushered South
Vietnam into an era of comparative stability after a long cycle
of coups. To US officials, Thieu appeared to be the only leader
capable of planning and implementing crucial political, social,
and economic policies, while opposition groups in Saigon’s
National Assembly squabbled to promote their own narrow
self-interests. Thieu also promoted American-inspired
initiatives, such as Nixon’s controversial Vietnamization
program, even
though many
of them
weakened his
government.
Thieu’s performance
as a national
leader and administrator was dubious, at best, but the Nixon
administration trumpeted his minor achievements and excused his
gravest flaws. Senior policymakers doubted they would find a
better leader than Thieu, and they ridiculed the rest of the
South Vietnamese as fractious, venal, and uncivilized. While the
alliance ultimately chilled over disagreements regarding the
Paris peace negotiations, Washington’s perception of Thieu as a
South Vietnamese superman facilitated a cordial relationship for
most of Nixon’s first term in office.
I owe debts of
gratitude to a wide variety of people, without whom I could not
have completed this dissertation. Professor Stephen M. Streeter
provided much needed guidance as I planned and organized this
project, and offered critical feedback on chapter drafts. Drs.
Jaeyoon Song and Richard Stubbs similarly offered exceptional
advice along the way.
I am
indebted to
my colleagues in
the graduate
program at
McMaster
University, who provided encouragement at various junctures. I
would similarly like to thank Dr.
Andrew
Hunt, from
the University of Waterloo,
for inspiring
my interest
in the
Vietnam War in the first place.
I could not
have conducted my research without the generous assistance of
the staff and archivists at the LBJ Presidential Library, Nixon
Presidential Library and Museum, and National Archives and
Records Administration. They helped me organize my
investigation, and directed me to source material that I would
not have otherwise found.
I also
owe special
thanks also
to “B”
and Gloria
Newell, who
helped me
navigate unfamiliar cities during prolonged visits to
those archives.
I depended very
heavily on my family over the course of this doctoral program.
My parents, Kevin and Robbin Lovell, and brothers, Lucas and
Matthew, urged me to pursue my dream and provided much needed
assistance along the way. My grandparents—Burt and Eileen Lovell
and Ross and Doreen Auliffe—never failed to provide much
appreciated support. My partner and fiancé, Sarah Bornstein,
galvanized my
determination to
complete this
project and
patiently
suffered through
the neuroses
of a busy
graduate student. Finally, I would like to thank Dylan Auliffe
for serving as a
tremendous
source of
inspiration.
Dylan’s life
was unjustly
brief, but
I will
always remember him as a model of courage, strength, and
determination.
TABLE
OF CONTENTS
Chapter 5:
When the
Tail Can’t
Wag the
Dog, 1972–Jan
1973.......................................
237
APC:
Accelerated Pacification Campaign ARVN:
Army of
the Republic
of Vietnam
BNDD: Bureau
of Narcotics
and Dangerous
Drugs
CAP:
Code for
Outgoing
Telegram from
the White
House CDST: Camp David Study Table
Chron: Chronological
File
CIA: Central
Intelligence Agency CIP:
Commercial
Import Program
CNR: Committee
of National
Reconciliation
CORDS:
Civil
Operations and
Revolutionary Development Support
COSVN: Central Office for South Vietnam
CR: Congressional
Record
Deptel:
Telegram from
the Department of State Embtel:
Embassy Telegram
FRUS:
Foreign
Relations of
the United
States (series)
FWWR: Files of Walt W. Rostow
GVN:
Government of Vietnam
(used in
some source
material
titles) HAK Telecons: Henry A. Kissinger Telephone Conversations
IAC: Irregular
Affairs Committee IMF:
International
Monetary Fund JCS:
Joint Chiefs of Staff
JUSPAO: Joint
US Public
Affairs Office
LBJLM:
Lyndon Baines
Johnson
Library and
Museum LTTP: Land-to-the-Tiller Program
MACV:
Military
Assistance Command,
Vietnam MP: Memoranda for the President
MPC:
Military
Payment Certificate
MR: Military Region
MTP: Memos to the
President
NARA: National
Archives and
Records
Administration
NCNRC:
National
Council of
National
Reconciliation and
Concord NLF: National Liberation Front
NSC: National
Security Council NSCF:
National Security
Council Files
NSCIF:
National
Security Council
Institutional (“H”) Files NSCMM:
NSC Meeting Minutes
NSDF:
National Social
Democratic
Front NSF: National Security Files
OO: Oval
Office
PAVN:
People’s Army
of Vietnam PC: Presidential Correspondence
PF: Popular
Forces
POF:
President’s Office Files POW:
Prisoner of War
PRG:
People’s
Revolutionary
Government PSDF: People’s Self Defense Force
RG: Record
Group
RVNAF:
Republic of
Vietnam Armed
Forces SMOF: Staff Member and Office Files
TJN: Tom Johnson’s
Notes
TOHAK:
Telegram to
Henry A.
Kissinger US: United States
USAID:
United States
Agency for
International
Development USIA: United States Information Agency
VC:
Viet Cong,
derogatory term for
NLF VCF: Vietnam Country File
VSF: Vietnam
Subject Files WHSF:
White House
Special Files
WHT: White House Tapes
WR:
Walt Rostow
DECLARATION OF
ACADEMIC ACHIEVEMENT
Joshua Lovell is the
sole author of
this dissertation.
He
was lying
in the
back of
an armored
personnel
carrier. Once
the most
powerful man in the country, Ngo Dinh Diem looked quite
humble on this late-fall morning. He had entered the vehicle
willingly, despite his disappointment that the generals had not
arrived in a limousine. Desperate times required him to
sacrifice some of the conveniences of his office. The personnel
carrier did not offer the safety it promised, though. Once
inside, a disgruntled junior officer shot Diem in the head and
stabbed his brother, Ngo Dinh Nhu, repeatedly. Blood splattered
across Diem’s face as his body fell awkwardly, his back bent
forward with his hands tied behind him. He was later granted
an ignoble burial in a prison cemetery. His cause of
death was listed as “suicide,” though the government added the
adjective “accidental” after pictures of the corpse became
public. His death certificate listed him as a province chief,
but he had long since moved beyond this office.
Until 2
November 1963,
Ngo Dinh
Diem had
been the
president of
the Republic of (South) Vietnam.1
Before his
death, the White House had shaped its foreign policy in Vietnam
around the slogan of “sink or swim with Ngo Dinh Diem.”2
In late 1963, however, President
John F.
Kennedy and
his advisers
grew weary
of Saigon’s
incurable instability
1
Seth Jacobs,
America’s
Miracle Man
in Vietnam:
Ngo Dinh
Diem,
Religion, Race,
and
U.S.
Intervention in Southeast Asia
(Durham: Duke University Press, 2004), 1; Seth
Jacobs, Cold War Mandarin:
Ngo Dinh Diem and the Origins of America’s War in Vietnam,
1950-1963 (New York: Rowman & Littlefield, 2006), 6; Stanley
Karnow, Vietnam: A
History
(New York:
The Viking
Press, 1983),
276. See
also Edward
Miller,
Misalliance: Ngo Dinh Diem, the United States, and the Fate of
South Vietnam (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2013).
2
Jacobs,
America’s
Miracle Man
in Vietnam,
2.
and Diem’s
heavy-handed reactions to dissent. With approval from the White
House, a cabal of South Vietnamese generals orchestrated a coup.
General Duong Van Minh, also known as “Big Minh,” seized power
in Saigon, releasing a wave of coups and countercoups that
yielded five different governments between November 1963 and
June 1965. South Vietnam did not achieve a measure of stability
until two young officers took control. A brash air marshal named
Nguyen Cao Ky and an army general named Nguyen Van Thieu
succeeded in stabilizing South Vietnam by late 1966. Both men
had participated in
the coup
that unseated
Ngo Dinh
Diem. Ky
originally
took the
top office
in Saigon, but Thieu surpassed him in 1967 and stepped
into the presidency.3
Kennedy died three weeks after Diem.4 His successor,
Lyndon Baines Johnson, grew
increasingly
frustrated with the
instability in Saigon,
which
threatened to
undermine the anticommunist state. The Johnson
administration never particularly liked any of the South
Vietnamese leaders that
emerged after
Diem’s death,
including
Nguyen Van
Thieu. Johnson, however, did
not remain
in office
long enough
to develop
faith in
his new
client. In 1969, just
a year
after and
a half after
taking the
presidency,
Thieu watched
his greatest
ally of the war walk into the White House. President Richard
Milhous Nixon was dedicated to ending the war on terms Americans
could respect, and he built his Vietnam policy around the
preservation of Thieu.
3 George C. Herring,
America’s Longest War: The United States and Vietnam, 1950- 1975,
Fourth Edition (Boston: McGraw-Hill, 2002), 103-129, 162;
Jacobs, Cold War Mandarin,
1-4; Bui Diem with David Chanoff,
In the Jaws of History
(Bloomington: Indiana
University Press,
1999), 105,
121, 146-147,
171, 207;
George
McTurnan Kahin,
Intervention: How America
Became Involved in Vietnam (New York: Alfred A. Knopf,
1986), 195; Nguyen Cao Ky with Marvin J. Wolf,
Buddha’s Child: My Fight
to Save Vietnam (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 2002), 91-99.
4
Herring,
America’s
Longest War,
127-129.
Washington’s
decision to
prop up this
particular dictator was
guided by
a complex
array of factors that shaped the entire US intervention. Hoping
to contain Chinese and Soviet influence, the White House sought
a fierce anti-communist who could serve as a bulwark for
Western—specifically, American—power. Hoping to protect the
American empire, and make it more sustainable, the Nixon
administration needed a leader who could maintain the stability
of South Vietnam while Washington reduced its
commitments to the country. Nixon fancied himself a
realist, who need not interfere with the internal policies of
his allies unless it suited US interests. He therefore sought to
reduce some of the burdens Washington bore in its pursuit and
preservation of empire.
This
realignment of priorities forced the White House to rely on a
strongman who could preserve
order, even
to the
detriment of
the US
mission to
protect South
Vietnamese
self- determination. As an adept political leader who enjoyed
the backing of the South Vietnamese
military,
Thieu appeared
to be
the best
candidate.5
Nixon also
credited Thieu
with facilitating the Republican Party’s victory in the 1968 US
presidential elections. By undermining Johnson’s efforts to
reach a peace settlement, Thieu had hampered the campaign of the
Democratic candidate, Vice President Hubert Humphrey.
5
Melvin Small, The
Presidency of Richard Nixon (Kansas: University Press of
Kansas, 1999), 60-‐61;
Michael Latham,
The
Right Kind
of Revolution:
Modernization, Development, and U.S. Foreign Policy from the
Cold War to the Present (Ithaca: Cornell University Press,
2011), 142;
John L. Linantud, “Pressure and Protection: Cold War
Geopolitics and Nation-Building in South Korea, South Vietnam,
Philippines, and Thailand,”
Geopolitics 13,
no. 4
(November 2008): 635-656,
p. 647;
Robert J.
McMahon, The Limits
of Empire: The United States and Southeast Asia Since World War
II (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999), 157; Gabriel
Kolko, Anatomy of a War:
Vietnam, the United States, and the Modern Historical Experience
(New York: Pantheon Books, 1985), 208-216
Finally,
Washington backed Thieu because US officials did not think that
anyone else could serve as a suitable replacement. American
support for Thieu was based less on a belief that he was a
perfect client—though the Nixon administration was generally
pleased with
his
performance—than that
strong
leadership seemed to
be in
short supply
in South Vietnam. Their experiences in Vietnam up to 1969
had left American officials disenchanted with Saigon’s political
and military leadership. The White House’s support for Thieu was
therefore partly based on the racist assumption that all other
Vietnamese were irrational, fractious, selfish, and incompetent.
Nixon
administration officials would have likely denied that they were
racist in the same fashion as, say, pre-Civil War slave owners.
To apply historian Seth Jacobs’ phrase,
racism in
the Nixon
administration
was “historically
specific.” Few policymakers in the
White House described the Vietnamese as a “distinct genetic
group," but US officials believed that their allies embodied
certain character flaws that made them inferior. Usually, those
officials blamed these weaknesses on Vietnamese culture and
history. As such, it might be better to describe American
prejudices as “ethnocentrism.” As Jacobs notes, though,
ethnocentrism is “a word academics employ to avoid saying what
they mean.” The virulence of American prejudices toward the
Vietnamese is better conveyed with a term like “racism.”6
Indeed, there are good
reasons to
treat
prejudices regarding biology
and culture
as conceptually identical. In both cases, elements of one
society consider themselves superior to another, and attribute
this hierarchy to some innate shortcoming in their
6
Seth Jacobs,
The
Universe
Unraveling: American Foreign
Policy in
Cold War
Laos
(Ithaca: Cornell
University Press, 2012),
7-14.
counterparts.
These flaws are social inventions, without the backing of
scientific evidence.
Throughout the Cold
War, American
policymakers condemned foreigners
as comparatively weak, irrational, mercurial, corrupt,
and primitive. These perceived differences helped Americans
justify extraordinary measures in conflicts abroad, particularly
the employment of violence. It did not really matter whether
Washington considered a given community biologically or
culturally deficient, because the results were the same either
way.7
Nixon’s
personal views on race were complex, and sometimes inconsistent.
His successful electoral campaign in 1968 was based largely on a
policy of courting white Southern racists who were angry with
the black Civil Rights Movement. Before his presidential
campaign,
however, Nixon
had actually
been one
of the
Republican Party’s greatest supporters of civil rights. As Dwight D.
Eisenhower’s vice president, Nixon
7
Gerald
Horne, “Race
to Insight:
The United
States and
the World,
White Supremacy
and Foreign Affairs” in
Explaining the History of
American Foreign Relations, 2nd ed. edited by
Michael J. Hogan and Thomas G. Paterson (Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2004): 323-335; Douglas Little,
American Orientalism: The
United States and the Middle East since 1945, 3rd
ed. (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2008), 3;
Thomas Borstelmannn, The
Cold War and the Color Line: American Race Relations in the
Global Arena (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2001),
6-7; Mary A. Renda, Taking
Haiti: Military Occupation and the Culture of U.S. Imperialism,
1915-1940 (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press,
2001), 301-397; Stuart Anderson,
Race and Rapprochement:
Anglo-Saxonism and Anglo-American Relations, 1895-1904
(Toronto et al: Associated University Presses, 1981);
Michael H. Hunt,
Ideology and U.S.
Foreign Policy (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1987),
176-177; Michael L. Krenn,
The Color of Empire: Race and American Foreign Relations
(Washington, DC: Potomac Books, Inc., 2006); Jacobs,
America’s Miracle Man in
Vietnam, 14-15; Alana Lentin, “Replacing ‘race,’
historicizing ‘culture’ in multiculturalism,”
Patterns of Prejudice
39, no. 4 (December 2005):
379-396; David
Brion Davis, “Constructing Race: A Reflection,”
The William and Mary
Quarterly 54, no. 1 (January 1997): 7-18; John Solomos and
Les Back, “Conceptualising Racisms: Social Theory, Politics and
Research,” Sociology
28, no. 1 (February 1994): 143-161.
helped defeat a
Senate filibuster threatening civil rights legislation. He also
traveled to Ghana as Washington’s representative at a ceremony
commemorating that country’s independence, and was appointed an
honorary member of the National Association for the Advancement
of Colored People in recognition of his support for black
Americans. Senator
Barry Goldwater
(R-AZ) claimed
that Nixon’s
efforts to
impress
Southern racists in
1968 were simply shrewd politicking, or “hunting where the ducks
are.”8
As
president, however, Nixon
left a
long record
of racism.
He referred
to blacks
as “niggers” and “jungle bunnies.”
When he was
informed about a
new educational program for black students, he responded,
“Well it’s a good thing. They’re just down out of the trees.”
The president was also an ardent anti-Semite, believing that
Jewish Americans prioritized Israeli interests over their own
patriotic duties. Once, after Nixon’s Jewish national security
adviser, Henry Kissinger, wrapped up a Cabinet briefing on the
Middle East, the president asked, “Now, can we get an American
point of view?”9 Kissinger, astonishingly, helped
sustain the president’s anti-Semitism. During a discussion on
relations with Moscow, Kissinger stated that, “if they put Jews
into gas chambers in the Soviet Union, it is not an American
concern. Maybe a humanitarian concern.” Nixon could not have
agreed more: “We can’t blow up the world because of it.”10
Nixon’s
prejudices were linked to faulty assumptions about both biology
and culture. He
claimed on
numerous
occasions that blacks
were
genetically inferior
to their
8
Borstelmannn,
The
Cold War
and the Color
Line, 223-225.
9 Ibid,
226-227.
10
Adam
Nagourney, “In
tapes, Nixon
Rails About
Jews and
Blacks,”
New York Times,
10 December 2012.
white
counterparts.11 He linked this alleged biological
difference to the slave trade. Secretary of State William Rogers
believed that blacks could strengthen the country, Nixon once
explained to his assistant, Rose Mary Woods. Rogers’ belief was
“a decent feeling,” Nixon declared, but blacks would need five
hundred years to become strong. “What has to happen,” Nixon
said, “is they have to be, frankly, inbred.” Nixon did not
restrict his prejudices to the descendants of slaves. Indeed, he
argued in February 1973 that,
“I’ve just
recognized that, you
know, all
people have
certain
traits.” For
example, the
“Irish can’t drink. What you always have to remember with the
Irish is they get mean.
Virtually
every Irish
I’ve known
gets mean
when he
drinks.
Particularly the
real Irish.”
Of course, the Irish were not the worst of the European
lot to Nixon’s mind. “The Italians, of course, those people…
don’t have their heads screwed on tight.”12
Nixon
was not
the only
member of
his administration to
harbor such
prejudices.
When Roger
Morris, a member of the National Security Council (NSC),
prepared to present a briefing on African issues, he noted that
General Alexander Haig, Kissinger’s deputy, “would begin to beat
his hands on the table, as if he were pounding a tom-tom.”
Morris also heard numerous comments about apes and smells, which
seem to have pervaded the White House. On his way to a dinner
for African ambassadors, one night, Kissinger
asked Senator
J. William
Fulbright, “I wonder
what the
dining room
is going to smell like?”13
11
Borstelmannn, The
Cold War and
the Color Line, 226-227.
12
Nagourney, “In
tapes, Nixon
Rails About
Jews and
Blacks.”
13
Borstelmannn,
The
Cold War and
the Color
Line,
228.
The Nixon
administration’s condemnations of the Vietnamese were usually,
though not
always, framed
in terms
of culture.
American
policymakers lamented
that the
Vietnamese were too suspicious or manipulative for their own
good. The Vietnamese allegedly developed these traits because
evasiveness allowed them to survive their long history of
fighting off powerful foreign invaders. Washington also
criticized the South Vietnamese for allowing their vanity or
selfish desires to override political pragmatism. As Saigon’s
policymaking elites debated major national policies, US
officials vented about an inherent Vietnamese predisposition
toward factionalism that stalled critical wartime programs.
Worse still, the Vietnamese seemed incapable of implementing
policies efficiently or effectively, even when they could reach
a consensus.
American
officials sometimes framed their criticisms in gendered
language, but such discourses were rooted in racism. Senior
policymakers scoffed at Vietnamese caution in military campaigns
or the peace process, and suggested that Washington’s allies
needed to act with greater confidence, strength, or other
stereotypically masculine traits.
Similarly, US
officials
sometimes took it
upon
themselves to
offer guidance
to the
Vietnamese, using language reminiscent of father-child
relationships. In these cases, Washington policymakers portrayed
the Vietnamese as immature, instead of feminine, men. The
White House
also made war
plans without consulting its allies, which in some cases suggested that the
Vietnamese were too childish to be trusted with their own
defense.
While important
on their
own, these
gendered
discourses emerged
within a
much broader and more detailed dialogue regarding South
Vietnamese racial inferiority.14
The White
House’s prejudices toward the Vietnamese reflected popular
opinions. In 1969, the media discovered that American soldiers
had slaughtered innocent civilians in the Vietnamese village of
My Lai. The military covered up this story for over a year, but
laid charges against Lieutenant William J. Calley for murdering
seventy “Oriental human beings” after news of the massacre
broke. The American public was more concerned about US soldiers
than foreign victims, and many assumed that Vietnam was causing
the kind
of moral
decline that
resulted in
the My Lai
Massacre. Many Americans,
including Georgia Governor Jimmy Carter, portrayed Calley as a
scapegoat. After Calley was sentenced, Carter asked Georgians to
keep their headlights on when they drove, in order to “honor the
flag” as Calley had. Some soldiers who had been honorably
discharged gasped in disbelief at Calley’s trial. “The people
back in the world don’t understand this war,” one soldier said.
“We are here to kill dinks. How can they convict Calley for
killing dinks? That’s our job.”15 Even if they were
not involved directly in criminal slaughter, many Americans
referred to the Vietnamese as “gooks” or “slopes.”16
14 The role of gender in US foreign relations has been
well established. See, for example: Robert D. Dean,
Imperial Brotherhood: Gender and the Making of Cold War Foreign Policy
(Amherst: University of
Massachusetts Press, 2001);
Geoffrey F.
Smith,
“Security, Gender, and the Historical Process,”
Diplomatic History 18,
no. 1 (January 1994): 79-90; Robert A. Nye, “Review Essay:
Western Masculinities in War and Peace,”
American Historical
Review
112, no.
2 (April
2007): 417-38;
and Cynthia
Enloe,
Bananas, Beaches & Bases:
Making Feminist Sense of International Politics (Berkeley:
University of California Press, 1990).
15 Ibid,
229-230.
16
Hunt, Ideology
and U.S.
Foreign Policy,
176-177.
Despite
these
prejudices, there
was at
least one
Vietnamese
leader who
earned the
Nixon administration’s respect. After Ngo Dinh Diem’s death,
South Vietnam was consumed by political turmoil. By 1967,
however, Nguyen Van Thieu emerged as the undisputed leader of
the country. The South Vietnamese president quelled the national
turbulence, and seemed both capable and willing to implement
American policy advice. The White House praised Thieu for being
pragmatic, reasonable, and energetic, while condemning South
Vietnamese opposition leaders for absurd obstructionism. Thieu
had many flaws, and US officials easily identified them. Nixon
and his advisers frequently expressed
frustration
with Thieu’s
slow, cautious
approach to
political
reforms. They
also noted that Thieu seemed to share an alleged
Vietnamese obsession with prestige and status. As such, he could
not promote policies unless the public believed that he was
acting on his own volition, free of American pressure. Thieu
also worried about the very significant opposition he faced over
controversial policies like austerity taxes and American troop
withdrawals. He was therefore slow to implement such policies.
Seth Jacobs
argues that Ngo Dinh Diem had faced similar prejudices from US
officials, but his Catholicism and capacity to transcend the
perceived limitations of his race allowed him to maintain
American support. The White House rationalized Diem’s
authoritarianism and
brutality as products
of an
inferior Asian
culture, but
praised him
for taking a strong pro-Western stance in a country where
communism and neutralism were both popular.17 Several
years later, Thieu benefited from a similar dynamic. American
officials believed that, while Thieu was too cautious, he was
still a more effective leader
17
Jacobs,
America’s
Miracle Man
in Vietnam, 11-16.
than
any of
his
predecessors since
Diem. If
he was
an oppressive tyrant, it
was because
he was a traditional mandarin in a nation wracked by
discord. If he sometimes acted unwisely, he was far more
reasonable than South Vietnamese civilian leaders, communists,
or neutralists. An American might have been bolder, smarter, and
more effective, but Americans could not govern in Saigon. The
White House believed that Thieu manifested the perceived
character flaws of his race, but he could also break past
them.
Vietnamese
stereotypes seemed to explain the weaknesses of Saigon’s
political leaders. Such prejudices could also serve as a moral
salve, when a realism-driven White House sustained support for a
tyrannical and authoritarian regime in Saigon. Indeed, the high
frequency with which US officials referenced alleged South
Vietnamese character and
cultural flaws
suggests that
they were
convincing themselves of
the
righteousness of
their actions. The Nixon administration’s racism therefore
constituted not only a set of faulty assumptions that skewed
evaluations of the Vietnamese, but also a process of justifying
American actions in Vietnam over the protests of external
figures and individual consciences.18
18
This
process has
been observed
in other
arenas. Edward
Said, for
example,
argues that prejudices regarding
Asians have
justified
efforts to
dominate and
re-‐order
societies in the region. Racism is thus a critical
component of empire. See Edward Said,
Orientalism (New York:
Vintage Books, 1979), 3. Similarly, Tami Davis Biddle argues
that decision makers tend to discount the drawbacks of certain
options, in order to make repugnant choices more palatable. When
these choices are particularly off-‐putting, decision makers raise cognitive barriers that
make reconsideration more difficult. See Tami Davis Biddle,
Rhetoric and Reality in
Air Warfare: The
Evolution of
British and
American Ideas
about
Strategic Bombing,
1914- 1945
(Princeton: Princeton University
Press, 2002),
4-‐6
Despite the
great effort exerted by the White House to support the South
Vietnamese president, accounts of the Nixon-Thieu relationship
remain limited largely because the requisite archival material
was only recently declassified. While there have been few
scholarly inquiries into this relationship, Thieu has not been
completely left out of the story of the Vietnam War. Political
scientist Larry Berman explores Thieu’s perspectives
on the
peace process
in
No Peace,
No Honor.
Nguyen Tien
Hung and
Jerrold Schecter do the same in
The Palace File, an
exceptional work crafted without the benefit of Nixon’s national
security files. Stanley Karnow briefly explains Thieu’s wartime
roles in Vietnam: A
History, as does Gabriel Kolko in his magisterial survey,
Anatomy of a War.
Howard B. Schaffer, a former US diplomat, describes the American
ambassador’s relationship with Thieu in
Ellsworth Bunker.
Schaffer demonstrates that Bunker was unjustifiably
accommodating of Saigon’s strongman, but the author’s focus on
the embassy prevents him from conducting a comprehensive
analysis of opinions of Thieu in the White House. Jeffrey
Kimball argues in Nixon’s
Vietnam War that Nixon bolstered
the Saigon regime because it was stable, and because
Thieu could potentially embarrass his counterpart over a
Republican plot to derail the 1968 peace negotiations. Kimball’s
book is
limited by
his focus on
broader
wartime strategy.
As such,
he does
not explore
the full dynamics of the Nixon-Thieu alliance.19
Other historians comment on Thieu over the course of their
narratives, but they do not address his role in great detail.20
19
Larry
Berman,
No
Peace, No
Honor: Nixon,
Kissinger, and
Betrayal in
Vietnam
(New York: The Free Press, 2001); Kolko,
Anatomy of a War,
especially 208-222; Karnow,
Vietnam;
Jeffrey
Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam
War
(Lawrence: University Press of
Kansas, 1998), 87-91; Nguyen Tien Hung and Jerrold R.
Schecter, The Palace File
(New York: Harper & Row, Publishers, 1986); Howard B.
Schaffer, Ellsworth
Bunker: Global
There is as yet
no scholarly work dedicated specifically to Nixon’s relationship
with Nguyen Van Thieu. This dissertation is designed to help
fill that gap. It is based on American sources alone, and
therefore does not amplify significantly on Thieu’s perspectives
on the
war or
his allies.
Such a study would
no doubt
be useful,
and scholars
should look forward to the day when the relevant Vietnamese
archival records become available. This dissertation nonetheless
contributes to the field by addressing a major question about
American foreign policy. One of the most important decisions
hegemons make in proxy wars is the choice of a client. The US
media and public regarded Thieu with contempt, so the Nixon
administration’s support for him is puzzling. Surely, there must
have been alternative candidates for the presidency of South
Vietnam.
While such
figures may have existed, the Nixon administration never devoted
significant attention
to them.
Convinced that
most South
Vietnamese
were selfish,
venal, corrupt, and ineffective,
the most
important US policymakers
were largely
satisfied with Thieu’s performance. He was friendly and cooperative, in
sharp contrast to some of his predecessors,
and he was at
least
partially successful
at achieving
his major
policy goals.
Some of his efforts, such as his land and economic reforms, did
not actually resolve
Troubleshooter,
Vietnam Hawk
(Chapel Hill:
University of
North Carolina
Press, 2003),
160-259.
20 See, for example: Francis Fitzgerald,
Fire in the Lake: The
Vietnamese and the Americans in Vietnam (Toronto: Little,
Brown and Company, 1972); C.L. Sulzberger,
The World and Richard
Nixon (New York: Prentice Hall Press, 1987); Marilyn Young,
The Vietnam Wars, 1945-1990 (New York: HarperCollins Publishers,
1991); George C. Herring,
LBJ and Vietnam: A Different Kind of War (Austin: University
of Texas Press, 1994); Robert D. Schulzinger,
A Time for War: The United
States and Vietnam, 1941- 1975
(Oxford:
Oxford University
Press, 1997);
Small,
The Presidency
of Richard
Nixon; Robert Dallek,
Nixon and Kissinger:
Partners in Power (New York: HarperCollins Publishers,
2007).
Saigon’s
problems. American perceptions of his successes, however, seem
more important than
the actual
outcomes of
his policies.
Whenever he
managed to
force a
bill past his political opposition, Thieu strengthened
his reputation in the White House as a strong leader. The
negative consequences of some of those new laws for the South
Vietnamese public did not necessarily tarnish the Nixon-Thieu
relationship.
Nixon’s
predecessor, Lyndon Baines Johnson, occupied the White House
while Thieu rose to power in Saigon. Taking office just after
Diem’s assassination, the Johnson administration grew
disappointed with the series of South Vietnamese governments
that emerged between late 1963 and mid-1965. Ineffective and
fragile, these regimes were neither capable of defeating their
enemies nor stymieing internal conflict. When Nguyen Cao Ky
emerged as prime minister, he settled much of the conflict among
Saigon’s military brass. The Johnson administration did not
particularly respect him, either, though. He
was prone
to making
outrageous statements, and
failed to
fulfill his
promise to
initiate a grand social
revolution to improve
the lives of his
people. When Thieu ascended to the presidency in 1967, he also
failed to win Johnson’s respect. His feud with Ky for the top
office and his lethargic response to a military crisis in 1968
reinforced American assumptions that the Vietnamese were selfish
and incapable of promoting their own
interests.
When Johnson
pushed for a peace agreement in late 1968, however, he realized
that Thieu was a
stronger force than
the White
House had
previously understood. Saigon successfully blocked the peace
initiative, which helped propel Richard Nixon into the White
House. The
Nixon campaign
may have
tried to
encourage Thieu along
this path.
If
Johnson’s peace
initiative failed, Nixon’s odds of winning the US presidential
election would be greatly increased. Working through an envoy
named Anna Chennault, Nixon promised Thieu that the Republicans
would be far friendlier to Saigon than the Democrats. Thieu had
his own reasons to obstruct the 1968 peace deal, and there is
little evidence that Chennault had significant influence over
Saigon. Since the negotiations stalled, however, Nixon felt
indebted to Thieu, and perhaps wary that Saigon would release
details of
the
Republicans’ skullduggery. When
Nixon took
office, he
intended to
reward Thieu’s apparent cooperation in the Anna Chennault
Affair.
In 1969, therefore, President Nixon devoted his administration
to a policy of rapprochement with Thieu. The new team in the
White House was generally more satisfied with Saigon’s
performance than the Democrats had been. Thieu’s friendly
cooperation with Washington earned him significant goodwill, as
did his willingness to promote
economic
reforms, Nixon’s
Vietnamization
strategy, a reinvigorated
pacification campaign, a new land reform initiative, and
a negotiations strategy that aligned with Nixon’s call for an
“honorable peace.”21 These policies were not always
successful, but American racism helped protect Thieu’s
reputation. Officials in the White House and Embassy Saigon
praised Thieu when he overcame domestic opposition to implement
a desired program, and treated him like a South Vietnamese
superman. By comparison, when Thieu was unable to defeat his
domestic opponents, senior US policymakers condemned
the fractious National Assembly
and junior
South
Vietnamese
bureaucrats for alleged venality and ineptitude.
21
Nixon used
the phrase
“honorable peace” at
the very
outset of
his presidency, in
January 1969. Berman, No
Peace, No Honor, 5.
Sometimes,
Thieu opposed
US-inspired
programs instead
of promoting them. The US
ambassador to Saigon, Ellsworth Bunker, was disappointed with
Thieu’s failure to broaden his base of domestic support by
creating an alliance of political parties and making his Cabinet
more socially diverse. Bunker held many of the same prejudices
as his colleagues in Washington, however, and remained mostly
pleased with Thieu’s performance. Nixon was a devotee of
realpolitik, the principle that national interests should take
priority over all other considerations. He did not believe that
interfering in South Vietnam’s internal affairs was in America’s
interest, nor did National Security Adviser Henry Kissinger.
Nixon centralized the decision-making process for Vietnam
policies in the Oval Office and NSC, so his opinion and
Kissinger’s mattered more than those of other senior
policymakers. Since neither Nixon nor Kissinger cared very much
about the failed nation-building programs, Thieu maintained his
reputation in the White House as a superior South Vietnamese
leader.
The dynamics
that characterized the Nixon-Thieu relationship in 1969
persisted into the
next year,
but the
strategic
environment in Vietnam
turned grim.
Thieu
continued to deliver policy successes in 1970. He implemented
austerity measures, despite continued domestic
opposition, and maintained his support
for US troop withdrawals. He also succeeded in passing
legislation for the Land-to-the-Tiller Program, a land reform
project designed to build public support for the government.
These efforts infuriated Thieu’s domestic opposition, however,
which was already upset at his heavy-handed repression of
dissidents and protection of corrupt officials. The political
stability that Thieu had maintained for years seemed to be
unraveling. After a joint US-South
Vietnamese
invasion of
Cambodia
yielded uninspiring
results, the
White House
began to doubt
that it could win the war through military pressure alone.
Worried that
Saigon’s strength was waning, and that the loss of South Vietnam
would seriously jeopardize American credibility as a global
power, Nixon and Kissinger began to contemplate a grand betrayal
of Thieu. Under this scheme, Washington would provide just
enough aid to allow its client to survive for a few years after
all US troops had left Vietnam. If Saigon fell to the communists
after a “decent interval,” Nixon could not be held responsible.
Scholars have engaged in a vigorous debate about whether or how
relentlessly Nixon pursued the decent interval strategy. The
consequences for the Nixon-Thieu relationship, however, would
have been the same regardless of the White House’s
decision. Nixon decided
in late
1970 to
reaffirm and
enhance his
commitment to
Nguyen Van
Thieu, either
because he
needed a
strongman in
Saigon to
maintain
stability for a decent interval, or because he wanted to
preserve a permanent government in a tumultuous war zone.
In 1971,
therefore, the Nixon administration attempted to further
strengthen the Thieu regime. Washington provided American assets
to assist Thieu’s campaign during the South Vietnamese
presidential election. Nixon even modified the schedule of
American troop
withdrawals, so that
South
Vietnamese voters
would feel
safe on
Election Day. Officials in both Washington and the US
embassy in Saigon protested when Thieu drove his competition out
of the contest, but they rallied to his side when he
orchestrated a one-man
election. If ever the Nixon administration had an opportunity to
replace Thieu with someone else, the 1971 election was it.
American officials never gave any serious
thought
to such
a plan
because they
were convinced
that all
of the
other
candidates were weak,
incompetent, and misguided. Even as the Nixon administration
worried that its client state was collapsing, Thieu maintained
his status as an exceptional South Vietnamese specimen.
Thieu’s
re-election did not
convince Nixon
that he
no longer
needed to
consider a
decent interval strategy. Other efforts to strengthen the Thieu
regime failed, though US officials hoped that the South
Vietnamese president could reinvigorate some of these programs
after he secured a second term in office. Nixon’s War on Drugs,
for example, was designed in part to repair Thieu’s reputation
at home and abroad. Widely considered corrupt, and accused of
participating in the drug trade, Thieu needed to improve his
public image.
His regime
was built
on a
pyramid of
corruption,
however, where
tolerance for certain criminal practices allowed junior
officials to secure the patronage of their superiors.
Thieu could
not attack
narcotics traffickers without
compromising many of
the people who owed him allegiance. Pacification, which
was relegated to lower echelons of both the South Vietnamese and
American governments in 1971, floundered as well.
Finally, North
Vietnamese soldiers routed their Southern counterparts when the
latter invaded Laos. While Thieu promoted the White House’s
claim that the invasion was a tremendous success, Nixon and
Kissinger were still deeply troubled about the prospects of
achieving peace with honor. They continued to mull over a
potential decent interval solution.
While Thieu
discerned some
of the
details of
the American
negotiating
strategy, he did not yet know the full extent of Nixon’s
scheming.
Despite the new
tensions developing in the Nixon-Thieu relationship, the
alliance remained strong through the first part of 1972. When
Hanoi launched the Spring Offensive, an ambitious invasion of
the South, Washington came to Saigon’s aid. Thieu’s performance
as a leader was far more impressive this time than during the
1968 Tet Offensive, though he still lost some territory to the
enemy. The Spring Offensive also convinced Washington and Hanoi
that it was time to earnestly pursue a peace settlement,
however, which was finally signed in January 1973. Thieu
vehemently opposed this settlement because it put his government
at political and military disadvantages. The Nixon
administration was baffled by this resistance, and promised
Thieu he would have the full support of the
United States if Hanoi
violated a peace treaty. When
such promises failed to bring Thieu along, US officials voiced
their prejudices toward the
Vietnamese in
brutal, virulent terms.
No longer
convinced that Thieu
was a
South
Vietnamese superman,
Nixon and Kissinger lashed out with threats and insults.
Eventually, Thieu conceded defeat, but the American alliance
with Saigon had been shattered and South Vietnamese security was
fatally compromised.
While the US
intervention was finally over, the Paris Peace Accords did not
settle the war for the Vietnamese. Both parties violated the
ceasefire, and Hanoi finally secured victory with the Ho Chi
Minh Offensive of 1975. Nixon met Thieu in San Clemente,
California, shortly
after the
Accords were
signed. The
US president renewed his
pledge to
retaliate against communist ceasefire violations, but he never
again sent American soldiers to Vietnam. Soon distracted by the
Watergate scandal, Nixon devoted less attention to Saigon.
Gerald R. Ford replaced Nixon as president, when the latter was
forced to
resign in disgrace. Ford lacked the political capital necessary
to overcome Congressional
and public
opposition to
a renewed
commitment to Vietnam,
and he
never met with Thieu. The South Vietnamese president fled
Saigon just before the city fell to the communists. The American
war in Vietnam was finally over.
Nixon did not
fight the Vietnam War simply because he was racist, and there
were certainly elements of realpolitik in his sustained support
for a dictatorial client. American prejudices, however, helped
the White House choose Thieu over potential alternatives.
Officials in the White House and Embassy Saigon believed that
the Vietnamese were innately inferior to Americans. Nixon and
his advisers complained bitterly throughout the war about
Vietnamese factionalism, incompetence, and venality. Thieu did
not conform perfectly to this stereotype, and so convinced
Americans that he had transcended his racial weaknesses. At the
same time, the Nixon administration’s bigotry protected Thieu
from criticism regarding his brutal repression, tolerance of
corruption, and electioneering. He may have been an exceptional
leader, US officials thought,
but he
was still
Vietnamese. He could
not escape
his basic
nature. Even
when the
Vietnam War seemed to turn against the allies, and Nixon was
forced to consider a terrible betrayal, Washington held on to
Nguyen Van Thieu. Poor performance and brutality could not
tarnish the reputation of Saigon’s superman. The Nixon-Thieu
relationship was only dissolved when American and South
Vietnamese national interests clashed directly.
When Lyndon
Baines Johnson took over the
US presidency, he
faced a
precarious strategic environment in South Vietnam. America’s
strongman in Saigon, Ngo Dinh Diem, fell to assassins three
weeks prior to John F. Kennedy’s tragic
death. Over the next year and a half, the fledgling nation was wracked by
instability, falling under the sway of no
fewer than
five different
governments.
As the
Republic of
Vietnam
struggled to fill
the power vacuum Diem left, it suffered debilitating
losses to the insurgents of the National Liberation Front (NLF).
Described derisively by their enemies as Viet Cong (VC), for
Vietnamese communists, the Front comprised a diverse group of
nationalists seeking to overthrow the government in Saigon.1
The NLF’s
achievements in the field put the survival of South Vietnam at
risk, and it was not until 1965 that leaders strong enough to
hold the South together seized power. Even then, the Johnson
administration expressed frustration with the South Vietnamese
government. American officials assumed that South Vietnam was
incapable of rational political development, so they instead
focused on finding a leader who would maintain stability. Nguyen
Van Thieu eventually emerged to fulfill this role, but he too
failed to earn
Johnson’s
respect. While
Richard Nixon
later embraced
Thieu as
a superior
national leader, the Johnson administration considered Saigon’s
new strongman just another manifestation of South Vietnamese
backwardness. Thieu was stronger than the Johnson
administration
expected, though,
as he
demonstrated by
derailing the
1968 peace
process. An ardent
nationalist, Thieu refused
to negotiate
in good
faith with
the North
1
Herring,
America’s
Longest War, 127, 133,
140, 151-152, 162.
Vietnamese
and NLF.
Never
satisfied with
his client
in South
Vietnam,
Lyndon Johnson now
lacked the power to force Thieu’s compliance with American
policies.
Racism was not
the sole cause of the Johnson administration’s frustrations with
Saigon. The South Vietnamese government was weak and too focused
on internal political
challenges to
fight its
enemies
effectively. As such,
there were
perfectly
rational reasons for the White House to express frustration with
its client. The Johnson administration’s prejudices exacerbated
those tensions,
though, and seemingly explained Saigon’s political instability.
After complaining that South Vietnamese civilization was weak
and under-developed, the White House abandoned its lofty goals
for a democratic, civilian government in Saigon, and instead
relied on dictators who could maintain order.
LYNDON
JOHNSON’S VIETNAM WAR
Johnson’s
predecessor, John F.
Kennedy, was
an ardent Cold
War hawk
who had tried
to arrest the spread of communism by offering economic and
military assistance to modernize the Third World. American
officials believed that developing countries were “primitive”
and “childlike,” compared to the “advanced” West, and thus
vulnerable to communist subversion. According to Kennedy adviser
Walt Rostow, as primitive societies evolved toward more advanced
economic models, “individual men are torn between the commitment
to the old familiar way of life and the attractions of a modern
way of life.” Rostow argued that communists took advantage of
such instabilities to pervert the modernization process.
Kennedy’s foreign aid programs were therefore
designed
to protect
countries like
Vietnam from
communist
subversion by accelerating their
evolution toward Americanized capitalism.2
Lyndon Johnson
shared many of Rostow’s views of the developing world, and
followed his predecessor’s commitment to nation building as a
defense against communism. With a hyper-masculine desire to
stand up to the communist “bully,” Johnson wanted to uplift
“young and unsophisticated nations” from the torments of
“hunger, ignorance, poverty, and disease.”3 To
Johnson’s mind, Vietnam fell perfectly within that rubric of
unsophisticated countries. He once referred to North Vietnam as
a “raggedy-ass, little fourth-rate country.”4 He was
no more generous with the South Vietnamese, whom Johnson
regarded as
primitive,
fractious, and completely
irrational.5
While Johnson
phrased his goals for the Third World in altruistic terms of
protection and development, he never lost sight of his ultimate
goal: containing communism.
As such, he
did not
always apply
American
democratic models in
Vietnam. Johnson’s focus on the Cold War competition led
him to diverge from Kennedy’s policy
2 Stephen M. Streeter, “The US-Led Globalization
Project in the Third World: The Struggle for Hearts and Minds in
Guatemala and Vietnam in the 1960s,” in
Empires and Autonomy:
Moments in
the History
of
Globalization,
edited by
Stephen M.
Streeter,
John
C. Weaver,
and William
D. Coleman,
196-211
(Vancouver: UBC
Press, 2009),
196-199. See also, Latham,
The Right Kind of
Revolution; David Ekbladh,
The Great American
Mission: Modernization and the Construction of an American World
Order (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2010); and
David Engerman et al (ed.),
Staging Growth:
Modernization, Development, and the Global Cold War (Boston:
University of Massachusetts Press, 2003).
3
Michael
Hunt,
Lyndon
Johnson’s War:
America’s Cold
War Crusade
in Vietnam,
1945- 1968 (New York: Hill and Wang, 1996), 75-76.
See also Dean, Imperial
Brotherhood, 201-240.
4
Hunt, Lyndon
Johnson’s War, 104-105.
5 Robert Dallek,
Flawed
Giant: Lyndon
Johnson and
His Times, 1961-1973
(Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998), 243.
in two
important ways. First, whereas Kennedy hesitated to adopt a
significant combat role in Vietnam, Johnson accepted such a
sacrifice as a necessary condition for victory. Second, Johnson
was more devoted to maintaining order when nation-building
projects floundered.
He thus
fervently
opposed Kennedy’s
guidance of
the November
1963 coup in
Saigon. Ngo Dinh Diem had been a brutal dictator with limited
popular support, but Johnson credited him with stabilizing South
Vietnam. During a visit to that country in 1961, Johnson even
compared Diem to a heroic Winston Churchill.6
The Johnson administration was never completely comfortable with
any of the five South
Vietnamese governments that emerged after Diem’s death.
Evaluating these regimes through the prisms of their personal
prejudices, US officials concluded that the Vietnamese were
neither efficient nor competent. Two senior South Vietnamese
military officers, Nguyen Cao Ky and Nguyen Van Thieu, finally
ended the cycle of coups and countercoups in 1965, but Saigon
continued to face dramatic political and military crises through
1968. The tenuous stability that emerged in South Vietnam,
moreover, cost Johnson his nation-building project. As the
generals in Saigon’s Independence Palace competed with each
other for power, they failed to implement the policies that
Johnson believed would strengthen Saigon’s claim to sovereignty.
South Vietnam finally achieved a stable government just as the
Johnson administration collapsed. The US president tried to
negotiate a peace
agreement
before the
end of
his term,
but Thieu
thwarted him.
Saigon then saw a new, seemingly friendlier ally step
into the White House, in the form of Richard Nixon.
6 Hunt,
Lyndon
Johnson’s War,
75-79; Lloyd
C. Gardner,
Pay
any Price:
Lyndon Johnson and the Wars for Vietnam (Chicago:
Ivan R. Dee, 1995), 52-54.
YOUNG
TURKS
In the fall of
1964, South Vietnam was still struggling to fill the power
vacuum that Ngo Dinh Diem’s death had created, but a group of
young military officers was emerging as a strong political
force. Chief among these Young Turks was a thirty-five year old
air marshal named Nguyen Cao Ky. He had the support of another
rising star: forty-two
year old
army General
Nguyen Van
Thieu. The
Young Turks
were ambitious,
and sought additional power and authority. They lobbied their
embattled junta leader, Nguyen Khanh, to make room for fresh
military leadership by firing several senior
generals.7
Khanh was a
career soldier, not the kind of able administrator needed to
unify South Vietnam’s competing political and religious
factions. Catholics accused Khanh of discrimination after he
fired several key officials. Buddhists comprised the largest
share of the
non-Catholic population, which
also included
groups such
as the
Hoa Hao
and Cao Dai
religious sects. The Buddhists opposed both Catholic ambitions
and Khanh’s authoritarianism. The stability of the country was
seriously threatened, so Khanh—under pressure from US Ambassador
Maxwell Taylor—began to build a constitutional framework for his
government. He established a High National Council of veteran
statesmen to draft a
constitution and appointed an elderly nationalist, Phan Khac
Suu, his chief of state. The ancient Tran Van Huong
became prime minister. As a result of these institutional
changes, Khanh
could not
act
unilaterally when
the Young
Turks’
demanded
7
Diem with Chanoff,
In
the Jaws
of History,
p. 121;
Robert S.
McNamara with
Brian VanDeMark,
In Retrospect: The
Tragedy and
Lessons of Vietnam (New York:
Times Books, 1995), 186.
that he fire
Generals Le Van Kim, Tran Van Don, Duong Van “Big” Minh, and
others. Suu needed
to sign
the decree
before it
could become
official, and
the new
chief of
state adamantly refused Khanh’s request.8
Their ambitions
stifled, the Young Turks took matters into their own hands,
demonstrating that Taylor’s lectures to Khanh about creating a
stable civilian government carried
little weight.
On December
20, claiming
they were
responding to rumors
of a
coup against Suu, the Young Turks kidnapped the High
National Councilmen and shipped them to Pleiku.9 Taylor exploded when he found out
what had happened. He told the Young Turks that Washington was
“tired of coups,” and warned them that the White House could not
support Saigon if the generals continued to act rashly. The
ambassador then announced that because Khanh had become too much
of a problem for Washington, it might not be possible for the
United States to maintain its support for him.10
Khanh sensed an opportunity to earn some goodwill among the
Vietnamese, and rose to the Young Turks’ defense. Much to
Taylor’s chagrin, Khanh suggested that Washington should recall
its ambassador to Vietnam.11
Khanh’s
ploy failed,
and he
did not
remain in
power much
longer. On
14 February
1965, he dissolved the current government and asked Dr. Phan Huy
Quat to build a new administration. While civilians technically
led this new government, Khanh retained control over the Army of
the Republic of Vietnam (ARVN), and through it controlled
8 Diem with
Chanoff,
In the Jaws
of History,
119-121; Ky
with Wolf,
Buddha’s Child, 109; Fitzgerald,
Fire in the Lake,
248-256.
9
Diem with Chanoff,
In the
Jaws of History,
122; Ky with
Wolf, Buddha’s
Child, 110.
10
Gardner,
Pay
any Price,
159-160.
11
Diem with Chanoff,
In the
Jaws of
History, 122.
much of South
Vietnamese policymaking. Unfortunately for Khanh, Colonel Pham
Ngoc Thao and General Lam Van tried to usurp power, proving that
South Vietnamese
stability remained fragile. Khanh sought out Ky for protection,
but the attempted coup marked the end
of Khanh’s
reign. Thao
and Van
agreed to
cease their
efforts in
exchange for
Khanh’s resignation and exile. With the junta leader
gone, the Young Turks were now the dominant military faction in
South Vietnam.12
Prime Minister
Quat survived only long enough to oversee Lyndon Johnson’s
introduction of combat troops into Vietnam. As a northerner,
Quat’s leadership in Saigon frustrated many southerners, so he
was never able to rally all of the rival military and civilian
factions in South Vietnam. While Quat successfully secured an
agreement to dissolve the Armed Forces Council, the body through
which the military had influenced government policy since the
Khanh era, civilian control of the Republic of Vietnam was
tenuous. Ky had already made it clear that the military would
seize power if the civilians did anything that he considered
treasonous. The dissolution of the Armed Forces Council did not
change the balance of power in Saigon. Lacking a strong popular
base or military support,
Quat stood on
a precipice.
He finally
fell from
power after
he tried
to replace
two of his Cabinet ministers. When southern politicians
successfully discouraged Suu from signing the termination
orders, government operations ground to a halt.13
The Young Turks stepped in to resolve the impasse and, after a
three-hour meeting on 12 June
1965, Ky
dispatched an aide
to announce
that Quat
was resigning
in favor of
military rule.
Ky accepted
the mantle
of prime
minister and
appointed Thieu
his
12 Ibid,
122-123.
13
Diem with Chanoff,
In the
Jaws of History,
124-147; Gardner,
Pay any
Price, 175-176.
chief of state.
Ky stood in the spotlight, and Thieu’s status as chief of state
was largely ceremonial. Thieu also chaired a committee of
officers called the Directorate, however, which served as the
real authority in South Vietnam.
Through the Directorate, Thieu exercised considerable influence
over government policies. The White House was not
particularly fond
of Quat,
so few US officials
protested this coup.
Taylor simply
shrugged off the coup under the rationalization that the
military would always rule the Republic of Vietnam.14
Undersecretary of State George Ball was an exception; he argued
that the latest coup demonstrated that South Vietnam was too
weak to remain stable, even with American aid. “These people are
clowns,” he lamented.15
The Johnson
administration became divided over the quality of the new Ky
regime. Deputy Ambassador Alex Johnson described Ky as an
“unguided missile,” and Secretary of Defense Robert McNamara
condemned the South Vietnamese prime minister, who “drank,
gambled, and womanized heavily.” Ky unnerved US officials
because of his flashy dress (he wore a “zippered black flying
suit belted with twin pearl- handled
revolvers”) and
his tendency
to make outrageous statements.16
He told
London’s Sunday Mirror, for example, that he admired Hitler, who “pulled his
country together when it was in a terrible state.” To stave off
the communist threat, Ky proclaimed, “We
14 Diem with Chanoff,
In the Jaws of History, 146-147, 158; Gardner,
Pay any Price, 224-225;
Lien-Hang T. Nguyen,
Hanoi’s
War: An
International History of
the War
for Peace in Vietnam
(Chapel Hill: University
of North
Carolina Press,
2012), 138;
Kahin,
Intervention, 344-345.
15
Gardner,
Pay
any Price,
224-225.
16
McNamara with
VanDeMark,
In
Retrospect, 186.
need four or
five Hitlers in Vietnam.”17 Despite such hyperbole,
President Johnson appreciated Ky and Thieu’s capacity to
maintain stability after an extended period of chaos. Johnson
was also heartened by Ky’s promise to defeat the enemy, rebuild
the countryside, stabilize the economy, and improve South
Vietnamese democracy.18 Ky appealed
to Johnson’s
highest
priorities for
Vietnam:
stability and
Americanized nation building.
Perhaps because
LBJ held
such high
hopes for
what could
be accomplished
in South Vietnam, he was particularly disenchanted when
Ky failed to deliver.
Most US
officials grew anxious about the South Vietnamese leaders who
succeeded Diem.
Alex Johnson
regarded the
Young Turks
as xenophobic
nationalists who had grown weary of democracy. The deputy ambassador reported
that the new government underestimated the complexity of the
policy challenges it faced, and overestimated the capacity of
its bureaucracy to implement Saigon’s orders. Maxwell Taylor
appeared grateful that Ky seemed genuinely intent on mobilizing
his country for war, but he considered the young airman too
immature and inexperienced for the prime minister’s office.19
17 Quoted in
Congressional
Record
[Hereafter,
CR],
89th Cong., 1st
sess., 1965.
Vol. 111, pt.
12, S: 17146-17154.
18
Lyndon B.
Johnson,
The
Vantage Point:
Perspectives
of the
Presidency, 1963-1969
(New York:
Holt, Rinehart
and Winston,
1971),
242.
19
Telegram from the Embassy in Vietnam to the Department of State,
13 June 1965, Foreign
Relations of
the United
States
[Hereafter,
FRUS],
June-December 1965, Vol.
III: Document 2; Telegram
from the
Embassy in
Vietnam to
the Department of State,
17 June 1965,
FRUS, June-December
1965, Vol. III: Document 5. Documents from FRUS that are
available in print or PDF format will include page numbers
before the document number. All documents that do not include
page numbers are available online as HTML
files.
Ky and Thieu
had to face all of the old tensions that had destroyed the
previous regimes that emerged after 1963. The military remained
fractious. The new Cabinet seemed competent, but there were many
competing political factions. Catholics were wary of Ky, a
Buddhist, and Buddhists disliked Thieu, a Catholic. Taylor
regarded the new
regime as
unwieldy. He
noted that
the
government’s decisions were
divided among
numerous committees, and doubted that Ky would prove capable of
managing all of them. Taylor resigned himself to supporting Ky,
however, in the belief that this regime was probably the best
Washington could achieve for the moment.20
Taylor’s
assessments of Ky were partially colored by his distaste for the
South Vietnamese. In a long letter to Ky, he described the
military and economic problems he wanted corrected. He concluded
by raising an issue that he had addressed on many occasions
with Ky.
Taylor
lamented the
filth and
dirt in
Saigon, and
asked Ky
to resolve
this matter. “Cleanliness,” Taylor wrote, “is a mark of pride
and self respect….”21 Taylor’s
disgust was
clear, and
his
insinuation that the
South
Vietnamese were
dirty and
lacking in self-respect insulting. As historians Gail Bederman
and Michael Krenn have demonstrated,
white men
have often
contrasted their cleanliness
with the
alleged filth
of non-white communities.22 Taylor’s lecture
was a critique of what he considered Vietnamese primitivism.
20
Telegram from
the Embassy
in Vietnam
to the
Department of
State, 21
June 1965,
FRUS, June-December 1965,
Vol. III:
Document
9.
21 Letter
From the
Ambassador to Vietnam
(Taylor) to
Prime Minister
Ky, 1 July
1965,
FRUS, June-December 1965,
Vol. III:
Document
37.
22
Gail
Bederman,
Manliness
and
Civilization: A
Cultural
History of
Gender and
Race in the
United States (Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1995),
207-211; Krenn, The Color of Empire, 54.
McNamara
waxed
skeptical about
the merits
of the
Ky regime.
In a
memorandum to President Johnson on July 20, he claimed
that Saigon’s position in the war was deteriorating
rapidly.
McNamara argued
that the
new South
Vietnamese government was not at
all sufficient to meet current needs, but if the military stayed
loyal and Vietnam’s various religious factions remained
“quiescent,” Ky could hold onto power. Otherwise, South Vietnam
would again fall prey to internal conflict and Saigon might
ineptly try to negotiate a peace treaty with the North
Vietnamese. As Johnson escalated the American troop presence in
South Vietnam, McNamara recommended that US advisers press Ky
into making reforms.23
Carl Rowan,
director of the US Information Agency (USIA), worried that the
Ky regime could sink the American war effort. “Unless we put the
screws on the Ky government,” he said, “175,000 men will do us
no good.” The man who soon replaced Maxwell
Taylor as
ambassador to
South Vietnam,
Henry Cabot
Lodge, Jr.,
concurred. He
decried South Vietnamese backwardness, and recommended that the
White House avoid letting Ky hinder American foreign policy.
“There is no tradition of a national government in Saigon,” he
said. “There are no roots in the country.” The ambassador
doubted that the South Vietnamese government could accomplish
much of significance until a strong leader emerged, and he was
skeptical that any such figure was available. “There is no one
who can do anything.” Lodge argued that Washington should take
whatever actions it required to promote American interests,
whether the South
23
Memorandum from Secretary
of Defense
McNamara to
President
Johnson, 20
July 1965, FRUS,
June-December 1965, Vol. III: Document 67.
Vietnamese
liked it
or not.
He did
not believe
Saigon was
sufficiently
competent to define and promote
its own interests.24
To some degree,
Ky benefitted from these pessimistic assessments. When Lodge
took over Embassy Saigon in the summer, he tried to establish a
cordial and productive relationship with Ky. While disenchanted
with Ky’s capacity to rally public support over the next several
months, Lodge held him to a low standard. The ambassador praised
Ky for such
banal feats
as speaking
proper English
and staying
in power
for several
months.25 Ky may have been a weak leader, but
he surpassed Lodge’s lowered expectations.
Ky eventually
convinced Lodge that he had the potential to grow as a national
leader, though
South
Vietnam’s future
remained in
doubt. In
October 1965,
Lodge wrote
that Ky’s administrative and political skills were rapidly
improving. If the young prime minister could avoid a coup, the
ambassador mused, he could become “a first class political
leader.” Lodge’s praise for Ky was effusive: “If there are
[governments] in this world which have a man of much better
quality and potential than General Ky, then I do not know what
they are.”26 Nguyen Cao Ky had many flaws, but he was
a stabilizing
24 Notes
of Meeting,
21 July
1965,
FRUS,
June-December
1965, Vol.
III: Document
71.
25
Memorandum for President Johnson, Undated,
FRUS, June-December
1965, Vol. III: Document 128; Telegram from the Embassy in
Vietnam to the Department of State, 4 September 1965,
FRUS, June-December 1965, Vol. III: Document 134; Memorandum by
Chester L. Cooper of the National Security Council Staff, 10
September 1965, FRUS,
June-December 1965,
Vol. III:
Document 138;
Telegram from
the Embassy
in Vietnam
to the Department of State, 22 September 1965,
FRUS, June-December
1965, Vol. III: Document 146; Telegram from the Embassy in
Vietnam to the Department of State, 13 October 1965,
FRUS, June-December
1965, Vol. III: Document 165.
26
Telegram from the Embassy in Vietnam to the Department of State,
20 October 1965, FRUS,
June-December 1965, Vol. III: Document 172; Telegram from the
Embassy in Vietnam to the
Department of State,
7 January
1966,
FRUS, 1966, Vol.
IV: Document
10.
force
in country
wracked with
instabilities.
By managing
to avoid
a coup,
he seemingly
justified American support for him.
HONOLULU, GUAM, AND
MANILA
While
Ky managed
to hold
onto power
longer than
his post-Diem predecessors, he was
unable to broaden his popular base of support, and thus provide
the Republic of Vietnam with democratic legitimacy. Johnson, one
of America’s greatest advocates of social reform, expressed deep
frustration with this failure. As a young congressman, Johnson
had championed President Franklin Roosevelt’s New Deal; as
president, he wanted to promote the Great Society, a program
that included civil rights legislation, a war on poverty,
improved education and health care services, environmental
protection laws, and various
other reforms.27
The president
regretted that
the Vietnam
War distracted
him from this ambitious agenda. After he retired, Johnson
famously complained about “that bitch of a war on the other side
of the world” that prevented him from focusing on “the woman I
really loved—the Great Society.”28 His unruly
Vietnamese mistress prevented him from protecting his
legislative agenda. The president wanted Ky to improve the lot
of the South Vietnamese, but was disturbed by Saigon’s lack of
progress on this front. Johnson sought to address this concern
during a summit meeting in Honolulu.29
Johnson’s
had other
reasons for
seeking a
meeting with
Ky. The
chairman of
the
Senate Foreign Relations
Committee, J. William
Fulbright
(D-AR), disapproved
of
the
27
Hunt,
Lyndon
Johnson’s War,
74, 83-84.
28 Ibid,
72.
29
Dallek,
Flawed
Giant, 354.
White House’s
handling of the war. In early 1966, he opened public hearings
into the administration’s conduct. Johnson hoped in vain that
the Honolulu conference would distract the American mass media
from the Fulbright hearings.30 He also wanted to meet
Nguyen Van Thieu, in case Ky did not work out. On 3 February
1966, Johnson told Secretary of State Dean Rusk that he wanted
to invite Thieu to the meeting in Honolulu because “we'd have a
little insurance” in case “something happened to Ky.”31
Johnson’s comments
were more
indicative of a
lack of
faith in
Ky than
a high
opinion of
Thieu. The
president admitted after the conference that he knew almost
nothing about Ky or Thieu before he met them, so he had no
reason to favor one over the other.32 All Johnson
knew for sure was that South Vietnam had a history of political
instability, and he did not want to be caught unaware in the
event of another coup.
At
Honolulu,
Saigon’s new
leaders
impressed Johnson.
While he
had received
few positive reports about Ky and Thieu before the
conference, he was pleasantly surprised to discover that they
were eager to make progress in the war. Ky, in particular,
earned Johnson’s favor by expressing a shared devotion to
political, social, and economic reforms.
Johnson
understood that
Ky—a political
novice—might not be
able to
deliver on his
promises,
because he
would face
significant
opposition to such
policies. The Honolulu
conference was nonetheless a good step toward a cordial working
relationship. In a joint communiqué issued after the conference,
the allies expressed their commitment to
30
Gardner,
Pay
any Price, 285.
31
Telephone
Conversation between President
Johnson and
Secretary of
State Rusk,
3 February 1966,
FRUS, 1966, Vol. IV: Document 63
32
Telephone Conversation between
President
Johnson and
the Indian
Ambassador (Nehru), 10 February 1966,
FRUS, 1966, Vol. IV:
Document 71.
defeating
aggression, promoting a
social
revolution,
eliminating
suffering, and protecting the
principle of self-government. The newly articulated American
policy, which Vice President Humphrey called a new Johnson
Doctrine, extended the Great Society to Southeast Asia. Ky and
Thieu departed in high spirits, basking in the renewed US
commitment to Saigon.33
Johnson left Honolulu
believing that the
conference had been
a partial
success.
The spectacle did not protect the White House from Fulbright’s
hearings, but the president hoped the meeting would strengthen
the new government in Saigon and dedicate
it to
Johnson’s
favored
nation-building
programs.
Unfortunately, the conference had the
opposite effect. Ky and Thieu did not attempt to rally public
support or initiate a grand social revolution. The US president
was no more successful at encouraging Saigon’s leaders to embark
on such projects during a 1966 summit in Manila or a 1967
meeting in Guam.34 In fact, the Honolulu Conference
was actually detrimental to South Vietnamese stability. A new
threat to the Ky regime appeared, as a result, and his response
to it alienated many Americans.
33
Diem with Chanoff, In the
Jaws of History, 163, 189; Dallek,
Flawed Giant, 354-355;
Gardner, Pay Any Price,
284-285, 295-296; Telephone Conversation between President
Johnson and the Indian Ambassador (Nehru), 10 February 1966,
FRUS, 1966, Vol. IV:
Document 71. Scholars have applied the phrase ‘Johnson Doctrine’
to both the president’s stated goals in Southeast Asia and a
policy of protecting countries in the Western Hemisphere against
communist aggression. The latter usage is perhaps more common in
US foreign relations literature, generally, but some of the most
prominent historians of Lyndon
Johnson and
the Vietnam
War describe
the president’s
statements in Honolulu as an articulation of a “Johnson Doctrine.” In this
study, the “Johnson Doctrine” refers to Southeast Asia only. In
addition to Gardner and Dallek, above, see Heiko Meiertons,
The Doctrines of US Security Policy: An Evaluation Under International
Law (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010), 132-135.
34
Dallek,
Flawed Giant,
383-384;
Gardner,
Pay any Price,
302, 312, 356-359; Johnson,
The Vantage
Point, 259.
THE BUDDHIST CRISIS
Under Ngo Dinh
Diem’s First Republic, many Buddhists protested the government’s
favoritism of Catholics and its heavy-handed repression of
religious protesters. This criticism did not subside after
Diem’s assassination, as Buddhists continued
demanding
religious freedom
and advocated
for a negotiated settlement
to end the war.
While the participants of the Buddhist Movement held diverse
ideologies, militant activists such as Thich Tri Quang became
the focus of American ire. These antiwar Buddhists insisted that
not all members of the NLF were communists and called for a
coalition government that included the insurgents. Consequently,
US officials regarded Vietnamese Buddhists as naïve and
ignorant.35
Buddhist
activists grew anxious that Johnson’s support for Ky at the 1966
Honolulu conference indicated that the war would continue
indefinitely. Afterwards Ky sought to eliminate General Nguyen
Chanh Thi, one of his chief rivals, from the Directorate. Thi
was the commander of I Corps, where he formed strong
relationships with
local Buddhists. Ky claimed
that Thi
had abused
his authority,
was plotting
a coup
in Central Vietnam, and supported negotiations with the
enemy to end the war. Ky also suspected that Thi was a
communist. Tensions between the two ambitious officers had been
brewing for some time, however, so there was also a personal
element to their rivalry. Thi, who considered Ky and Thieu
American puppets, scolded the prime minister for selling out to
Washington. Ky threatened to resign if Thi retained his
position, so the
Directorate
voted to
dismiss the
beleaguered
general on
March 10.
The firing
of
Thi
35 Robert J.
Topmiller, The
Lotus
Unleashed: The
Buddhist Peace
Movement in
South Vietnam, 1964-1966 (Lexington: University Press
of Kentucky, 2002), vii-32.
sparked
Buddhist
protests across
the country,
and the
radical Thich
Tri Quang
took leadership of this new Struggle Movement.36
The US
government’s reaction to these events was mixed. Lodge
originally cautioned Ky not to act rashly against Thi, because
the prime minister’s personal prestige would suffer considerable
damage if he
was unable to
successfully dismiss a
subordinate. After the Directorate’s vote, however, the
ambassador was pleased to see Thi gone.37 Back in
Washington, Lyndon Johnson asked if “our people wanted [Thi] to
leave.” McNamara
stated flatly
that he
did. Maxwell
Taylor
concurred: “He’s
a bad
character and good riddance.” General Earle Wheeler, chairman of the Joint
Chiefs of Staff (JCS), called Thi a “conniver,” but noted that
he had earned the sympathy of some US military personnel, most
notably Lieutenant General Lew Walt, commander of the III Marine
Amphibious Force.38 For the most part, the Johnson
administration was satisfied with Ky’s decision to fire Thi, but
this affair soon tested American faith in Saigon.
Shaken by the
scale of the Struggle Movement protests, Johnson met with Rusk,
McNamara, Rostow,
presidential assistant Jack
Valenti, and
Press Secretary
Bill Moyers on
April 2. The president explained that the White House would,
“Make every effort to keep Ky. But be ready to make [a] terrible
choice. Perhaps take a stand in Thailand—or take someone else
other than Ky.”39 That same day, Lodge authorized Ky
to use US
36 Topmiller,
The
Lotus Unleashed, 33-38; Dallek,
Flawed
Giant, 358-359; Gardner,
Pay any Price,
299.
37
Topmiller,
The
Lotus
Unleashed,
35.
38 Notes
of Meeting,
11 March
1966,
FRUS, 1966, Vol.
IV: Document
93.
39 Notes
of Meeting,
2 April
1966, FRUS,
1966, Vol.
IV: Document
109.
transport
planes to
help defeat
the rebels.
Johnson did
not overrule
his
ambassador, but sent
orders to keep US forces out of South Vietnamese riots.40
Ky
intended to
put his new
resources to good
use. On
April 3,
he announced that he was
deploying troops to Danang in order to restore government
control of that city.
Seeking
to justify
this action,
Ky denigrated
the protesters
as communists,
and threatened
to shoot the mayor of Danang for supporting the insurrection. Two days later, Ky arrived in Danang with four
divisions from ARVN. He did not bring enough soldiers to
confront the collection of dissidents and ARVN deserters,
however, and was forced to accept a political compromise. After
some vacillation on the details of the settlement, the
Directorate agreed
on April
14 to
meet Buddhist
demands for
democratization
by hosting elections
for a new constituent assembly.41
President Johnson disliked the proposal for an assembly, saying
he would “rather have someone we can control rather than a
communist takeover at the Assembly.” Johnson’s highest priority
was stability, and Ky had not proven competent to break the
cycle of South
Vietnamese
instability. “The way
I see it, Ky is gone, the last gasp. Doubt he can pull it off. When he
goes, there’ll be hell in this country. Let’s get a government
we can
appoint and
support. We
need a
tough
advisor.” If the
South
Vietnamese were
not capable of governing themselves, Johnson thought, the
White House would do so for them. Taylor argued that, “We can
minimize our losses if Ky goes and the Directory stays. We have
to take sides this time.” Johnson did not respond. He was still
shocked that Ky had threatened to shoot the mayor of Danang.
Incredibly, Johnson asked his
40
Robert Dallek,
Flawed Giant,
361.
41
Topmiller,
The
Lotus
Unleashed, 43,
53-55.
advisers
if Ky
had made
any other
mistakes since
taking office.
Taylor
replied: “The Hitler
statement—but I thought he had matured.”42
The
Buddhist Crisis triggered a
new debate in the White
House about
the Vietnam War. While Johnson worried about the dangers
of a constituent assembly, the State Department believed such a
body would be crucial to garnering international and
domestic support for the US intervention. When Ky
announced on May 6 that he would retain power until elections
could be held in 1967, therefore, Rusk was incensed. The
secretary of
state
recommended that Johnson
threaten to
leave Vietnam
if Ky did not
hand over power to an assembly much earlier. Johnson
disliked that idea, and told the National Security Council (NSC)
that, “we are committed and we will not be deterred.”43
Although
Johnson vetoed Rusk’s recommendation, historian Robert Topmiller
argues that the White House genuinely considered abandoning
Saigon in light of this
most recent turmoil. In the end, Johnson decided to stay
the course, primarily because he was still a committed Cold
Warrior who was not prepared to abandon Vietnam for his Great
Society. The “loss” of China to communism had caused
considerable domestic turmoil in the United States during the
1950s, and Johnson did not want a similar disturbance
to hamstring
his
legislative agenda.
While the
White House
acted
primarily to promote
geostrategic and domestic political interests, Johnson, Rostow,
and Taylor were also motivated by their intense hatred of the
Vietnamese Buddhists. In particularly dramatic terms, Taylor
suggested that a “whiff of grapeshot” could help stabilize the
Ky
42 Notes
of Meeting,
4 April
1966, FRUS,
1966, Vol.
IV: Document
112.
43
Dallek,
Flawed
Giant, 363.
regime.
Johnson appears
to have
appreciated
Taylor’s instinct
to employ
violence, since
he asked Rostow if US officials were following that advice.44
As General
William Westmoreland, the top US commander in Vietnam, crafted
plans to help Saigon defeat the Struggle Movement, Ky began his
own crackdown. On May 15, without first notifying American
officials, he launched another attack on Danang.
Before
Westmoreland could bring
US resources
to bear,
the dissidents
collapsed beneath Ky’s assault. There were a few
scattered protests after the attack on Danang, but Ky shut them
down with the same brutal efficiency. Johnson defended Ky’s
heavy handedness on May 21, arguing that communist aggression
justified Saigon’s violent reaction to the protests. South
Vietnam eventually produced a constituent assembly and
constitution, as
promised, but there
was no
doubt that
the military
ruled South
Vietnam.45
By serving as
prime minister for more than a year, Nguyen Cao Ky had proven
more successful than any of his predecessors since Ngo Dinh
Diem. The Buddhist Crisis demonstrated, however, that Ky’s
control of the county was tenuous at best. In light of this
turbulence, Johnson decided to prioritize stability over
democratization. The Vietnamese, the White House decided, were
not sophisticated enough for democracy. If Ky
was to
remain in
power much
longer, he
needed to
maintain unity
in the armed forces. In this,
he both succeeded and failed. While senior officers sustained
their support for Independence
Palace, the
young prime
minister lost
his title
and power.
After the
election of 1967, South Vietnam entered an era of
comparative stability under a new president.
44
Topmiller,
The
Lotus
Unleashed, 96-111.
45 Topmiller,
The
Lotus
Unleashed, 78-79, 84-85,
126-136;
Dallek,
Flawed Giant,
363; Gardner, Pay Any Price, 300.
THE PRESIDENCY OF NGUYEN VAN
THIEU
Saigon
had one
more
opportunity to
create a
legitimate,
popular government
that would meet Johnson’s standards. Instead of marking
meaningful progress, however, the 1967
South
Vietnamese
presidential election devolved
into a
farce. Faced
with potential
instability and the collapse of military unity in Saigon, the
White House sacrificed its democratic ideals in exchange for
order. Political scientist James McAllister correctly notes that
historians have largely neglected the 1967 election, despite the
immense investments of time and brainpower US officials devoted
to the matter.46 The election marked a turning point
in the war, as a new president emerged in Saigon.
In January
1967, US presidential adviser Robert
Komer suggested that neither Ky nor Thieu should
participate in the upcoming contest. “Even if they could win
legitimately, which most
experts doubt,
few in
VN [Vietnam]
or elsewhere
would believe
that it was not a rigged affair.”47 As McAllister
explains, however, US policy regarding the election was
formulated in Embassy Saigon, rather than Washington. Ambassador
46
James McAllister, “A Fiasco of Noble Proportions”: The Johnson
Administration and the South Vietnamese Elections of 1967,”
Pacific Historical Review
73, no. 4 (November 2004): 619-652, p. 619-621. A few
scholars have given the 1967 election greater treatment than is
usual. Ellsworth Bunker’s biographer devoted a few pages to the contest, though this treatment seems designed to prove that the
ambassador acted
ethically throughout the affair. See Schaffer,
Ellsworth Bunker,
182-183. Frances Fitzgerald devoted a brief chapter to the
Assembly and presidential elections in
Fire in
the Lake. Although Fitzgerald did not have access to
cable traffic between Saigon and Washington or internal US
memoranda at the time of publication, her study warrants
consideration, as she writes passionately about the dramatic
conflict between Thieu and Ky. See Fitzgerald,
Fire in the Lake,
323-338. For a rosy portrayal of the election, see Howard R.
Penniman, Elections in
South Vietnam (Washington and Stanford: American Enterprise
Institute for
Public Policy
Research and
Hoover
Institution on
War, Revolution
and Peace, 1972), 49-89.
47
McAllister, “A Fiasco
of Noble
Proportions,” 619-620.
Lodge and his
replacement, Ellsworth Bunker, strongly supported a policy of
non- intervention in
the election,
arguing that
stability and
military unity
should take
priority over a fair contest. Several officials in the
State Department and White House rejected this position,
claiming that the
election was too important
to leave to
Saigon’s military. These officials wanted to take responsibility
for guaranteeing a free and fair election.
Johnson,
favoring a
policy that
facilitated
stability, chose not
to engage
this
particular debate, and let the embassy have the last word.48
The State Department
was more
opposed to
a Thieu ticket
than a
Ky campaign.
Deputy
Assistant Secretary of State Leonard Unger and Vietnam Working
Group Director Robert
Miller argued
that a
Thieu
presidency “would
be considered
a victory
for the status quo, for continued military domination of
the government and for conservativism (sic) in the political,
economic, and social fields.” According to these officials,
Thieu “inspires too much distrust to gain [a] key elected
leadership position in [an] honest campaign.”49 South
Vietnamese Ambassador Bui Diem later confirmed this impression,
claiming that the chief of state was a perpetual schemer.50
Maxwell Taylor,
now working as a presidential consultant, indicated in late
January that
Americans did
not think
much more
of Ky
than Thieu.
Among embassy
48 McAllister, “A Fiasco of Noble Proportions,”
621-623; George Allen,
None So Blind: A
Personal Account
of the
Intelligence
Failure in
Vietnam
(Chicago: Ivan R.
Dee, 2001),
230-231; Johnson, The
Vantage Point, 263.
49
McAllister, “A
Fiasco of
Noble
Proportions,” 624-625.
50
Diem with Chanoff, In the
Jaws of History, 197-198. Ky did his best to promote these
observations. On 10 January 1967, he told pacification expert
Edward Lansdale that Thieu’s reputation for
cleverness made him
unelectable. See Telegram
from the
Embassy in Vietnam to
the Department
of State,
10 January
1967,
FRUS, 1967, Vol.
V: Document
12.
staff, “Thieu
is regarded as the more desirable in terms of experience and
stability but he is not generally popular and suffers
politically from being a Catholic and an alleged Dai Viet.”51
Historian Seth Jacobs argues that Ngo Dinh Diem’s Catholicism
was crucial to the American decision to support him.52
After Diem’s struggles with the Buddhist Movement, and Saigon’s
subsequent troubles with this group, Washington learned a
valuable lesson. A Catholic president could destabilize South
Vietnam, and Thieu lacked the ability to counteract the problems
created by his religion. Presidential adviser Clark Clifford
reported in August that Thieu would probably be a better
administrator, but he lacked
key political skills. “Ky
is shrewd,”
Clifford said.
“Thieu is
possibly more
discreet and more profound. Thieu doesn't have the flair
for drama and exercises more caution.
Thieu may be
somewhat less
popular, as
a result.”53
State
Department officials were
more generous
with Ky,
but they
still
considered him a weak candidate. He was a Northerner in a
country divided by regionalism, and a military officer in a
culture that, according to Daniel Ellsberg, “accords little
respect to the role.” Ky’s
violent
suppression of
the Struggle
Movement
demonstrated his
aversion to democracy, Ellsberg continued. “In fact, it
is a challenging exercise to imagine just how one would change
or add to this set of properties to invent a less acceptable,
more alien figure for the role of popular, representative,
symbolic, inspiring national leader in
51
Letter from
the President’s Consultant (Taylor)
to President
Johnson, 30
January 1967,
FRUS, 1967, Vol. V:
Document 30. The Dai Viet was a secret society of militant
Vietnamese nationalists. See Diem with Chanoff,
In the Jaws of History, 16-17, 23-34.
52
Jacobs,
America’s
Miracle Man
in Vietnam.
53 Notes
of Meeting,
5 August 1967,
FRUS, 1967, Vol.
V: Document
270.
South Vietnam.”54
Given the weaknesses of both candidates, the State Department
preferred to either sacrifice government efficacy in favor of a
more representative administration
or to
encourage Ky
or Thieu
to serve
a civilian
leader as
vice president
or prime minister.55
Embassy Saigon,
however, doubted that the elections would fundamentally change
the power dynamics of South Vietnam. Ambassador Lodge had grown
to appreciate Ky and Thieu, and believed military unity and
stability should take priority over
a fair
election. Besides, Lodge
saw no
worthy
civilian presidential
candidates. When Johnson asked the ambassador about potential civilian
leadership, Lodge said that, “the course of recent Vietnamese
history has produced a breed of politicians trained in the
techniques of plot and conspiracy but ill-suited by background
or experience to provide positive
political leadership.” Once
again, Lodge
denigrated the
Vietnamese as
politically primitive. He further argued that the two
civilians seeking the presidency, Tran Van Huong and Phan Khac
Suu, were “survivors from the days of conspiracies against the
French and against Diem... but neither Suu nor Huong would be
likely to run the government with anything like the efficiency
of Thieu or Ky.”56
While they were divided
over the
desirability of a
military
presidential ticket,
all Johnson administration officials agreed that a joint
Ky-Thieu ticket would prove an
54
Quoted in McAllister, “A Fiasco of Noble Proportions,” 626.
Daniel Ellsberg was a personal assistant for the deputy
ambassador to Vietnam, William Porter. The CIA originally
believed the
successful
termination of General
Thi provided
Ky and
Thieu with
greater prestige,
although this
observation
preceded Ky’s
assault on
Danang. See
National Intelligence Estimate, 15 December 1966,
FRUS, 1966, Vol. IV:
Document 343
55
McAllister, “A
Fiasco of
Noble
Proportions,” 627.
56
Ibid, 628-632.
For the
whole
conversation, see
Memorandum for
the Record,
21 March 1967,
FRUS, 1967, Vol. V:
Document 116.
unmitigated
disaster. Komer and
Rostow claimed
such a
ticket would
turn the
contest into a
farce, and the State Department was firmly committed to
improving civilian representation in Saigon. Rostow suggested
that Westmoreland and Lodge should encourage Thieu to withdraw
from the race and take command of ARVN and military
modernization. Lodge had no clear preference between Ky and
Thieu, however, and opposed
such
intervention. Thieu insisted
on running,
resisting both
heavy-handed
efforts by Ky’s supporters and gentle nudging from Westmoreland
and the newly appointed Ambassador Ellsworth Bunker to do so.57
By May, US
officials had received numerous reports that Ky’s supporters
were working to rig the election. General Nguyen Ngoc Loan—who
notoriously executed a man accused of serving in the NLF during
the Tet Offensive—monitored, bribed, and blackmailed candidates
for the new National Assembly in order to garner support for Ky.
Bunker advocated taking an even stronger stand against a Thieu
campaign, hoping that Ky would act more
ethically if his foremost competition was eliminated.
Specifically, the ambassador
recommended offering Ky
covert
financial assistance
and advice
in exchange for
firing Loan. Bunker’s proposal, described by a staffer on
Johnson’s NSC as a “power play against Thieu,” met strong
opposition in Washington. While few Americans held Thieu in high
regard, nobody believed Ky would accept such a deal or keep it
secret.58
Despite American preferences, Thieu eventually forced Ky to
abandon his presidential
ambitions. In
late June,
the Directorate met for
three days
to discuss
the
57
McAllister, “A Fiasco
of Noble
Proportions,” 634-637. Bunker
replaced Lodge
on 5 April
1967 as US ambassador to South Vietnam.
58
Ibid, 640-641.
Ky also
started his
campaign
early, in
violation of
“the spirit,
if not the letter, of the law,” as Penniman puts it. See Penniman,
Elections in South Vietnam,
55.
competing
military tickets. In the end, Ky agreed to join Thieu’s ticket
as the vice presidential candidate. Ky claimed that he stepped
aside in order to preserve military
unity after Thieu threatened the country with a divided
ticket. The prime minister also argued
that Thieu
had agreed
to serve
as a
symbolic
leader, and
to grant
Ky authority
over Cabinet appointments and
the military.
In theory,
a shadow
military
committee chaired
by Ky would enforce this division of power. Thieu
eventually dissolved this committee, though, and concentrated
power in his own office. While US officials once considered a
joint ticket the worst of all predicted outcomes, Bunker was
glad to hear that the South Vietnamese military was united under
one banner.59
After the
military ticket was finally settled, McAllister argues, Bunker
returned to Embassy Saigon’s old policy of non-intervention. The
ambassador may indeed have largely conformed to such an
approach, but in August he tried to secure covert funding for
Thieu and Ky, as well the leading opposition candidate, Tran Van
Huong. Bunker argued that these bribes would give the embassy
leverage over both the winners and runners-up
in the
election. The
government in
Saigon would
therefore
remain receptive to American advice, and Bunker could encourage the opposition to
cooperate with the new administration. The CIA rejected this
request, claiming that Ky already had enough money to campaign.
The Agency explained that it did not want a relationship based
on
59 McAllister, “A
Fiasco of
Noble
Proportions,” 641; Diem
with Chanoff,
In
the Jaws
of History, 204-205; Karnow,
Vietnam, 451.
bribery
with Ky.
The CIA
also doubted
that financial
transactions with Huong
could be kept
secret, or that the opposition candidate even desired such
assistance.60
For the most
part, Bunker did not interfere with the election, which gave
Thieu and Ky the freedom to eliminate their competition without
American interference. Au Truong Thanh, Ky’s former minister of
finance, had resigned in October 1966 as an advocate for
neutralism. As punishment, Thieu and Ky barred him from the
presidential contest. Duong Van “Big” Minh, Saigon’s first
leader after the 1963 coup, met a similar obstacle. A popular
figure that could potentially rally both military and civilian
support, the
government had
exiled Minh
to Thailand
in late
1964, when
Phan Khac
Suu replaced
him as chief of state. Thieu and Ky banned Big Minh from
returning to South Vietnam, claiming he
represented a
national security threat. The
State
Department ordered
Bunker to describe for Thieu and Ky the possible political
consequences of prohibiting Minh from competing for the
presidency. Bunker did not want Minh to run, either, though.
Despite
his
instructions, the
ambassador
only told
Thieu and
Ky to find
a legal
excuse for
their judgment against Minh.61
Reports
of further
electioneering
soon followed.
All of the presidential
candidates, most of whom travelled together, were
supposed to attend a rally in Quang Tri on August
6. Most of the
candidates were flying to the rally when the plane suddenly
diverted to Dong Ha.
Conveniently,
nobody from
the Thieu-Ky
campaign was
aboard. Thieu
and Ky
60
Telegram From the Station in Saigon to the Central Intelligence
Agency, 16 August 1967,
FRUS, 1967, Vol. V: Document 282; Telegram From the Central
Intelligence Agency
to the Station in
Saigon, 19
August 1967,
FRUS,
1967, Vol.
V: Document
289. 61 McAllister, “A Fiasco of Noble
Proportions,” 642-643; Tran Van Don,
Our Endless War: Inside Vietnam (London: Presidio Press, 1978), 135.
claimed they
were innocent in the affair. Bunker accepted these protests, but
the other candidates
were skeptical. To this
day, there
is no
clear proof
that Thieu
and Ky arranged for the plane to fly off-track, but they certainly had
a record of unseemly conduct.62
Several members
of the US Congress expressed disgust over the reported
electioneering. Fifty-seven members of the House of
Representatives condemned Ky on August 10 for rigging the
elections. Senators Jacob Javits, John Pastore, and Robert
Kennedy also rebuked Saigon, arguing that such fraud was the
natural consequence of America’s misbegotten adventure in
Vietnam. The American media generally treated the election
favorably, though, and suggested that most Vietnamese voters
were able to vote freely. Thieu and Ky took office with a
plurality; they received less than thirty-five percent of the vote. In fact,
the vote was so low that Thieu believed the United States had rigged
it so
he would
be more
receptive to
American
advice. The
runner-up,
Truong Dinh Dzu, led
a campaign to void the results because of the fraud. American
officials largely dismissed these complaints, but the National
Assembly nearly nullified the election as a result. Dzu then
learned the price of dissent; the government imprisoned him and
several other candidates.63
Despite
American preferences, Nguyen Van Thieu soared into the
presidency of South
Vietnam. Johnson
had not
been
comfortable with
any of
the previous
regimes that
took power after Ngo Dinh Diem’s death, and Thieu did not have
an auspicious start at changing American minds about South
Vietnamese factionalism and skullduggery. Had
62
McAllister, “A Fiasco
of Noble
Proportions,” 645.
63 McAllister, “A
Fiasco of
Noble
Proportions,” 647-650; Fitzgerald,
Fire
in the
Lake, 337; Penniman,
Elections in South Vietnam,
82-83.
he maintained
the stability of his country and initiated a broad
nation-building program, he
might have
earned
Johnson’s belated
respect. He
achieved
neither goal
before the
1968 US presidential election, however. Under Thieu,
South Vietnam nearly collapsed before an enemy assault and his
alliance with the White House chilled considerably over peace
negotiations. In the end, it was Johnson—not Thieu—who succumbed
to these pressures.
TET
OFFENSIVE
Thieu was not
long in his new office before he faced a major military threat.
In early 1968, North Vietnamese forces attacked the US marine
base at Khe Sanh, near the demilitarized zone. While Washington
focused on the siege, North Vietnamese and NLF units launched a
major attack on January 30. Over the course of the Tet
Offensive, the enemy assaulted thirty-six provincial capitals,
five major cities, sixty-four provincial capitals, and fifty
hamlets. The NLF even struck the US embassy and Independence
Palace, and took temporary control of a fortress in the old
imperial capital of Hue.64 Washington and Saigon
recovered, and the Tet Offensive is now widely considered a
military failure for the Vietnamese revolutionaries. The enemy,
however, struck political and psychological blows against the
United States, as it became clear that the war had stalemated.
The Johnson
administration’s
publicly
expressed optimism
about the
war rang hollow
after the Tet Offensive, discrediting him as a reliable American
leader.65
64 Herring, LBJ
and Vietnam, 152-153. For a brief overview of the battles of
the Tet Offensive,
see James
H. Willbanks, The
Tet Offensive:
A Concise
History
(New York: Columbia
University Press, 2007), 3-78.
65
Ronnie
E. Ford,
Tet 1968: Understanding
the Surprise
(London: Frank Cass,
1995); David F. Schmitz,
The Tet Offensive:
Politics, War, and Public Opinion (Toronto: Rowman &
Littlefield Publishers, Inc., 2005), xiii-xvii, 110-112;
Herring, America’s
In light of the
Tet Offensive, the White House began to question its strategy in
Vietnam. The US military, particularly General Wheeler,
pressured the president to escalate the American combat role in
Vietnam, and forced Westmoreland to submit a request
for additional troops. McNamara
resigned as
secretary of
defense on
March 1,
but he opposed investing more soldiers at the beginning
of the Offensive. His replacement, Clark Clifford, was of a
similar mind. The Tet Offensive even convinced the president’s
hawkish foreign policy advisers—the so-called Wise Men—that the
United States could not defeat its enemies militarily. Johnson’s
final decision satisfied none of his advisers.
When Wheeler
and Westmoreland submitted a contingency plan that called for an
additional 206,000
soldiers,
Johnson authorized only 13,500
reinforcements. In addition, the
president announced on March 31 that he would neither seek nor
accept the Democratic presidential nomination for the upcoming
US election. To facilitate peace negotiations with Hanoi,
Johnson also offered to initiate a partial bombing halt.66
Thieu’s
performance during the Tet Offensive did little to solidify
American support for him. While US forces were alert when the
enemy struck, half of Thieu’s troops
were furloughed for
the Tet
holiday. Thieu
had wanted
a
forty-eight-hour
truce for
Longest
War, 229-234;
Don Oberdorfer,
Tet!
(New York:
Doubleday &
Company, 1971),
238-239; Robert J. McMahon, "Turning Point: The Vietnam War's
Pivotal Year, November 1967-November 1968," in
The Columbia History of
the Vietnam War, ed.
David L. Anderson
(New York:
Columbia
University Press,
2011), 191-216.
As James
Willbanks notes, the strategic political and psychological
victory that Hanoi achieved may have been an unintended, but
welcomed, consequence of the Offensive. See Willbanks,
The Tet Offensive,
79-85.
66 Herring, LBJ
and Vietnam, 152-163; Gardner,
Pay Any Price, 459.
Johnson’s decision was also motivated by a challenge to his
incumbency by Democrats Eugene McCarthy and
Robert Kennedy.
See, for
example, Larry
Berman,
Lyndon
Johnson’s War: The
Road to Stalemate in Vietnam (New York: Norton,
1989), 186-187.
the
celebration, and had
only consented
to reducing
the duration
to thirty-six
hours under
American pressure.67 Thieu’s decision therefore put
both South Vietnamese and American soldiers at risk.
On February 1,
Westmoreland advised Wheeler that the Tet Offensive offered
Thieu an opportunity to exert “real leadership.”68
Some US officials were not content to wait for that to happen.
The CIA claimed that
Saigon had failed to mobilize its people or provide dynamic government and military
leadership. The Agency wanted Thieu to appoint Ky his chief of
staff and director of operations, and to place him in charge of
reviewing all South Vietnamese personnel files, with the goal of
improving leadership. The CIA also advocated for the creation of
a South Vietnamese War and Reconstruction Council
to organize
and review
the performance
of Saigon’s
resistance to the
invasion. If
Thieu refused
to follow
such a
scheme or
failed to
make progress,
the Agency
concluded that Washington should seek new South
Vietnamese leadership, halt the bombing and negotiate with
Hanoi, or discuss the creation of a coalition government with
the NLF. Rusk adamantly refused to issue this kind of threat,
claiming that this was not how Americans should treat their
allies.69
Embassy Saigon did, however, encourage Thieu to mobilize the
general population to tackle some of the most important problems
he faced. Bunker’s list of immediate
concerns
included opening
roads,
sustaining economic activity
in an
active
67
Karnow,
Vietnam,
544;
Oberdorfer,
Tet!
132-133.
68
Telegram From the Commander, Military Assistance Command,
Vietnam (Westmoreland)
to the
Chairman of
the Joint Chiefs
of Staff
(Wheeler), 1 February
1968, FRUS,
January-August 1968, Vol. VI: Document 43.
69
Memorandum Prepared in
the Central
Intelligence Agency, 2
February 1968,
FRUS, January-August 1968, Vol. VI: Document 44; Oberdorfer,
Tet! 182.
war zone,
improving ARVN leadership, and enhancing Saigon’s intelligence
systems. The ambassador also raised longer-term issues such as
corruption, which damaged the government’s
reputation with
the South
Vietnamese
polity. Reflecting
Johnson’s
opinion, Bunker encouraged Thieu to break from his normal
pattern of caution by exerting proactive leadership on these
challenges.70
Washington
feared that Thieu’s usual reluctance to take decisive action
posed a major threat to South Vietnamese security.71
Thieu’s decision to request additional US soldiers to face the
Offensive, rather than raise additional South Vietnamese forces,
also disturbed the
White House.
Rusk, a
hawkish Cold
Warrior,
objected to
Thieu’s request
in a February
12 meeting,
even as
Westmoreland called for
additional reinforcements. Clark
Clifford later repeated Rusk’s disgust. The secretary of state,
however, still favored sending six battalions if it would help
Thieu repel his enemies. According to McNamara, Thieu needed
those troops just to avoid a rout at Khe Sanh.72
Thieu
did commission a Central
Recovery
Committee, but
his vice
president took credit for its strong performance. This new body was
responsible for interring corpses,
70
Schmitz, The Tet Offensive,
102; Telegram From the Embassy in Vietnam to the Department
of State,
2 February
1968,
FRUS, January-August
1968, Vol.
VI: Document
45.
71
Memorandum From William J. Jorden of the National Security
Council Staff to the President's Special Assistant (Rostow), 3
February 1968, FRUS, January-August 1968, Vol.
VI: Document
49; Schmitz,
The
Tet Offensive,
100-101. Thieu
was not
pleased with
the US government, either. He reportedly believed rumors that
the White House knew about the Tet Offensive beforehand, and
allowed it to happen in order to encourage the development
of a
coalition
government in
the South.
According to these
rumors,
Johnson hoped this new regime would facilitate US troop
withdrawals and continue to accept American advice. See
Oberdorfer, Tet! 180.
72 Notes
of Meeting,
12 February
1968, FRUS,
January-August 1968, Vol.
VI: Document
70;
Gardner,
Pay Any Price,
440.
assisting
the wounded,
feeding
refugees, and
rebuilding destroyed
infrastructure. As
head of the Recovery Committee Ky so impressed the CIA
that the Agency declared him the “man of the hour.”
Unfortunately, Ky’s achievements were highlighted in the press,
and rumors swirled that he was planning a coup. To prevent his
rival from gaining too much prestige, Thieu forced Ky to resign
from the Committee. The vice president’s work was nonetheless
appreciated by the US embassy, which noted progress in all of
the committee’s areas of responsibility.73
At
the end
of February,
before Ky
resigned from
the Recovery
Committee,
Thieu began to earn greater American goodwill by taking a more
active role in the recovery effort.
Bunker
reported that
Thieu had
chaired two
meetings, and
intended to
do so
twice a week in the future.74 As more time
passed, Thieu earned greater respect from the ambassador. On
March 14, Bunker informed Washington that, “President Thieu is
continuing to take an increasingly active and decisive role in
the government, providing more effective and more visible
leadership than at any time in the past.” Bunker acknowledged
that Thieu was neither a charismatic nor dynamic leader, but the
73
Oberdorfer, Tet!
181-182; Vietnam Situation Report, 12 February 1968,
FRUS, January-August
1968, Vol.
VI: Document
72; Telegram
From the
Embassy in
Vietnam to the
Department of State, 22 February 1968,
FRUS, January-August
1968, Vol. VI: Document 82; Memorandum From the Ambassador's
Special Assistant (Lansdale) to the Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker), 27 February 1968,
FRUS, January-August 1968, Vol. VI: Document 88.
74 Telegram
From the
Embassy in
Vietnam to
the Department of State,
29 February
1968,
FRUS, January-August 1968,
Vol. VI:
Document
94.
ambassador
insisted that
his performance was improving,
as Saigon
restored order
and ARVN returned to patrolling the countryside.75
Robert Komer,
the director of Civil Operations and Revolutionary Development
Support (CORDS),
disagreed that
great progress
had been
made. Komer
met with
Bunker and Thieu on March 18 to discuss the South
Vietnamese government’s flaws. He knew about the White House’s
concerns about the South Vietnamese response to the Tet
Offensive. Bunker urged Thieu to pay attention while Komer
described a litany of problems with Saigon. Komer explained that
many officials in Washington had been shocked by the slow
reaction of South Vietnamese civil and military institutions to
the Tet Offensive. He also warned that the Thieu-Ky rivalry
projected an image of disunity, complained that ARVN was
insufficiently aggressive in the countryside, and lamented that
a campaign against corruption had floundered.76
When Komer said
that South Vietnamese Prime Minister Nguyen Van Loc was also a
weak leader, Thieu seized that issue. He asked “candidly,” in
Bunker’s words, if the White House wanted Thieu to fire Loc.
Komer and Bunker believed that Loc was intelligent, but a poor
decision-maker. When Thieu or Ky chaired Recovery Committee
meetings, major decisions were implemented. Komer described the
committee as a “debating
society” when
Loc was
in control.
The
pacification director
thus
recommended
75 Telegram
From the
Embassy in
Vietnam to
the Department of State,
14 March
1968,
FRUS, January-August 1968,
Vol. VI:
Document
124.
76 Telegram
From the
Embassy in
Vietnam to
the Department of State,
18 March
1968,
FRUS, January-August 1968,
Vol. VI:
Document
138.
giving
Loc time—he
suggested two months—to
perform, “on
pain of
dismissal.”
Thieu smiled, but did not immediately respond.77
Over the next
few months, Thieu further improved his standing with the United
States. On March 21,
he announced
that he
would raise
another 135,000
soldiers in
order to take a larger share of the war burden.78
Johnson later wrote that, “Thieu’s statement never
received the
attention it
deserved in
the American
press or
elsewhere.” While there had
been some
challenges, moreover, the
US president
noted with
satisfaction that Hanoi and
the NLF
had not
overthrown the Thieu
regime.79
In addition,
Thieu managed
in May to
secure the approval of the National Assembly for a draft of all
men aged eighteen to thirty-eight, and orders for men aged
seventeen or thirty-nine to forty-three to serve in village
defense programs.80
Bunker was
partially responsible for Thieu’s improving reputation in the
White House. In a cable on May 2, the ambassador argued that
Thieu had become a more confident leader, who had successfully
mobilized the South Vietnamese against the enemy.
Bunker blamed
Thieu’s
subordinates for Saigon’s
slow reaction
to the
Offensive and the lethargic pace of social reform. He
wrote that Thieu had good ideas, but his subordinates did not
implement them.81
Bunker was thus pleased
when Thieu
replaced Prime
Minister Loc
with Tran
Van Huong, who appeared to
have greater
popular support
and more
determination
to lead
his
77
Ibid.
78
Oberdorfer,
Tet!
305.
79
Johnson,
The
Vantage Point,
413-414.
80
Fitzgerald,
Fire
in the
Lake,
406.
81 Telegram
From the
Embassy in
Vietnam to
the Department of State,
2 May
1968,
FRUS, January-August 1968,
Vol. VI:
Document
218.
people. Huong
was a former ally of Thieu’s in the Armed Forces Council, and
had previously served as prime
minister under Nguyen Khanh. By promoting Huong, Bunker
thought, Thieu could better govern Saigon’s throng of
ineffective bureaucrats. Thieu’s authority was further enhanced
when several prominent Ky supporters were accidentally killed
in a
May 1968
air attack.
Altogether, Bunker believed
that Thieu
emerged from
the Tet Offensive a stronger and more capable leader.
While the Thieu-Ky rivalry and the scheming of South Vietnamese
generals continued to pose a challenge for Independence Palace,
there was no threat of a coup in the immediate future.82
After the Tet
Offensive, the Johnson administration remained divided over the
virtues of
the government in Saigon.
While he
had failed
to quickly
mobilize his
people to
resist the enemy attack, Thieu had seemingly demonstrated a
capacity to grow as a national leader. Bunker was particularly
impressed with Thieu, and later took that optimism into the
Nixon administration. If some US officials doubted that Thieu
was better than any of his predecessors, though, they could
perhaps draw satisfaction from the fact that Thieu was uneasy as
well. At first baffled by Johnson’s resignation, Thieu wondered
if the American president’s decision was final. Bunker explained
that Johnson was trying to free himself from domestic pressures
by refusing to run for a second term, but the ambassador knew
that Thieu still feared the consequences of the US president’s
82
Telegram From the Embassy in Vietnam to the Department of State,
23 May 1968, FRUS,
January-August 1968, Vol. VI: Document 245; Special National
Intelligence Estimate, 6 June 1968,
FRUS, January-August
1968, Vol. VI: Document 245; John Prados, “The Shape of the
Table: Nguyen Van Thieu and Negotiations to End the Conflict,”
in The Search for Peace in
Vietnam, 1964-1968, edited by Lloyd C. Gardner and
Ted Gittinger,
355-370
(College Station:
Texas A&M
University Press, 2004),
357- 358; Allen, None So Blind, 263-264.
resignation.
Ambassador Bui Diem
had sent
disturbing reports from
Washington about a new eagerness
to reach a negotiated peace agreement.83 For the
first time, Diem heard Americans speak of “an honorable peace”
instead of a military victory.84 Thieu was not ready
for negotiations, though, and he appeared willing to sacrifice
his alliance with Johnson in order to preserve South Vietnamese
independence.
UNATTAINABLE
PEACE
The
Johnson-Thieu alliance finally broke down in late 1968 over the
US president’s peace initiative. The Tet Offensive and Saigon’s
sordid history of instability convinced the American president
that the South Vietnamese were not capable of defeating their
enemies militarily. The best option, Johnson believed, was to
pursue a peace treaty in earnest. American and international
officials pursued a variety of peace initiatives before the 1968
talks.85 As Johnson’s last months in office passed,
he exerted greater effort to secure a peace treaty. Saigon
officials, however, were not ready to cooperate. They believed
that the negotiations procedures established by Hanoi and
Washington put the Republic of Vietnam at a disadvantage.
Thieu’s obstruction of the 1968 negotiations infuriated the
White House, which concluded that Republican presidential
candidate
Richard Nixon
had conspired
with Saigon
to sustain
the war.
While there is little evidence that this plot, known as
the Anna Chennault Affair, drove Thieu’s decisions, it is clear
that the scheme influenced American foreign policy in the years
that
83
Gardner,
Pay
Any Price,
460; Diem with Chanoff,
In
the Jaws
of History, 224-225
84
Diem with Chanoff,
In the
Jaws of
History, 224-225.
85
For
overviews of
these earlier
initiatives,
see Lloyd
C. Gardner
and Ted
Gittinger, eds., The Search for Peace
in Vietnam, 1964-1968 (College Station: Texas A&M University
Press, 2004).
followed.
The Johnson
administration
had never
truly liked
any of
the governments
that took power in
Saigon after
1964, but
Nguyen Van
Thieu enjoyed
a promising
ally in
the White House by 1969.
In his March 31
speech, Johnson offered Hanoi a bombing halt north of the 20th
parallel in exchange for
substantive negotiations. He
extended that
sphere of
protection to
the 19th parallel after the public interpreted an
April 1 raid just south of the 20th as a revocation
of his dramatic announcement. On April 3, Hanoi announced its
agreement to dispatch a delegation to discuss the details of a
halt-for-talks deal. This was not, strictly speaking, an
agreement to negotiate an end to the war, as the North
Vietnamese agreed only to discuss terms for a bombing halt.
Hanoi’s announcement triggered a passionate debate in the
White House.
Rusk, Rostow,
Taylor,
Bunker, and
the US
military all
argued that Johnson’s speech included as many concessions
as Washington could accept for the moment, and wanted to avoid
looking too eager to settle the war. Clark Clifford,
Undersecretary of State Nicholas Katzenbach, Deputy Secretary of
Defense Paul Nitze, Assistant Secretary of Defense Paul Warnke,
Averell Harriman, and Cyrus Vance argued in favor of
facilitating talks. In the end, Johnson accepted Hanoi’s
proposal, appointed Harriman and Vance his representatives, and
recommended Geneva as a venue for the
talks.86
86
Herbert Y. Schandler, “The Pentagon and Peace Negotiations After
March 31, 1968,” in The
Search for Peace in Vietnam, 1964-1968, edited by Lloyd C.
Gardner and Ted Gittinger (College Station: Texas A&M University
Press, 2004), 321-354, p. 321-324. One adviser may
have been
an outlier.
Former
Secretary of
State Dean
Acheson
proposed on March 14 that Johnson reduce aid to Saigon in the
hopes that the South Vietnamese government would at least
survive for a brief period. He did not use the term “decent
Already
suspicious of the White House, Thieu created a secret war
cabinet that quietly rejected any peace deal that would
establish a coalition government. Two months later, on June 4,
Thieu told Ambassador Kenneth Young that, “many Vietnamese are
afraid of an American abandonment of Vietnam or a sell-out in
Paris.” Thieu asked why Johnson had not established a deadline
for Hanoi to cease all infiltration through the demilitarized
zone. He then declared his determination not to form a coalition
government.87 He would
not abandon
the war
only to
lose South
Vietnam’s independence with a peace treaty.
The Johnson
administration had been toying with various schemes to bring the
NLF into the Saigon government since 1967, in order to
facilitate a peace deal. During
the Guam Summit, the White House had proposed allowing
the NLF to join the Republic as a political party. This was a
significant change in American policy, because past rumors that
Saigon was negotiating with its enemies had always inspired
condemnation from anticommunists. Indeed, the coup against Ngo
Dinh Diem had taken place amid rumors
that he was
secretly
negotiating with
the NLF
and Hanoi
for a
political
settlement. In Guam, Thieu and Ky convinced Johnson that they
were open to a potential NLF party. In April 1968, however,
Bunker reported that Thieu could not even consider bringing the
NLF into the existing government as a political party, because
he believed the insurgents would quickly usurp power. Hanoi,
Thieu claimed, felt confident about negotiations
interval,” but this
concept was
later
considered by the
Nixon
administration. See
Gardner,
Pay Any
Price, 445-446.
87 Prados,
“The Shape
of the
Table,”
359.
because
of conditions
in the
United States,
where the
antiwar
movement was
damaging Johnson’s credibility.88
The White House
nonetheless continued to pursue a peace settlement. After some
haggling over the location of the talks—Hanoi rejected Geneva,
initiating a round of discussion regarding the appropriateness
of fifteen cities and an Indonesian warship as venues—Harriman
and Vance met Johnson on May 8 to discuss their instructions.
The president gave them four priorities for the negotiations.
First, they were to secure substantive negotiations for a
bombing halt and peace settlement. Second, they were to discuss how a
ceasefire or
lasting peace
would be
monitored.
Third, they
were to
treat the
demilitarized zone as an international boundary, rather than a
provisional line between two parties to a civil war. This
provision protected South Vietnamese sovereignty, so Hanoi could
not claim a right to rule in the South. Finally, Johnson
demanded Saigon’s inclusion in any conversations about the
future of South Vietnam.89
Despite early
signs of progress, the dialogue between Washington and Hanoi
bogged down.90 American intelligence reports
indicated that Hanoi was planning a new offensive. Johnson was
determined not to let the North Vietnamese take South Vietnam,
but Clifford bristled at the lack of progress toward peace. On
May 1, he complained that the
war was
still
unwinnable. Hanoi may
have been
planning a
new attack, but
the United
88
Gardner,
Pay Any Price,
356-357, 465;
McMahon,
“Turning Point,”
209-210;
Herring, America’s Longest War, 119-126; Memorandum for the Record, 20 March
1967, FRUS, 1967, Vol.
V: Document 115
89
Schandler, “The
Pentagon and
Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
325-326
90
Schandler, “The Pentagon and Peace Negotiations After March 31,
1968,” 330-333; Clark
Clifford with
Richard
Holbrooke, Counsel
to the
President: A Memoir
(New York:
Random House, 1991), 550-551.
States could no
longer afford to support a war in Southeast Asia. “They’ve been
put on notice that all of them, all the Asians that have been
depending on Uncle Sam to fight for them, have got to get off
their big fat Asian ass and defend themselves.” Meanwhile,
American hawks, most notably Secretary Rusk, continued to insist
that Hanoi was losing militarily, and that the White House
should hold firm until Hanoi approached the peace table with a
properly contrite attitude. When Soviet Premier Alexei Kosygin
suggested Hanoi might agree to serious negotiations
before—rather than after—Johnson ordered a bombing halt, Rusk
and Rostow lobbied against any response that might make the
White House appear too eager to end the war. They argued that
Johnson should act aloof by asking
Hanoi to
provide more
details about
this offer,
instead of
accepting it
right away.91
In
July, Clifford
visited Saigon
to assess
the status
of the
war. In
his first
meeting with Thieu, Ky, and Bunker, Clifford decided that
the South Vietnamese did not really want the war to end.
Clifford told Johnson that the war had created a “golden flow of
money” for Thieu and Ky, and neither man was eager to sacrifice
this treasure. During Clifford’s second meeting with Thieu and
Ky, he stated flatly that American support for South Vietnam
would collapse without meaningful progress in the war. Bunker
was astonished by the secretary’s tone, but Clifford believed
the ambassador had been insufficiently firm with Thieu.92
The talks
remained stalled through August, when Hanoi launched another
offensive. While
captured
documents indicated
that this
campaign was
designed to
last
91
Gardner,
Pay
Any Price, 467-475.
92
Schandler, “The Pentagon
and Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
330-333; Clifford with Holbrooke,
Counsel to the President,
550-551.
longer than the
Tet Offensive, US and South Vietnamese forces soundly defeated
it. In mid-September,
Harriman and
Vance told
the president
that the
North
Vietnamese were ready
to begin substantive negotiations as soon as American bombs
stopped landing on their country. After the mini offensive,
however, Johnson wanted some sort of public demonstration of
goodwill from Hanoi before he ordered a bombing halt. Harriman
returned to Washington on September 17, and expressed his belief
in Hanoi’s sincerity. He doubted he could get a public statement
on the matter, however, because the communists wanted to portray
the bombing cessation as “unconditional.” Vance reaffirmed that
position two weeks later, and the negotiations accelerated
thereafter.
Bunker and
General Creighton Abrams claimed they could support a bombing
halt if Hanoi promised not to violate the demilitarized zone,
attack South Vietnamese cities, or obstruct
Saigon’s
participation in the
talks. The
ambassador
consulted Thieu,
who seemed to
accept the proposal so long as US forces maintained their
offensives in Laos and South Vietnam, and resumed the bombing if
Hanoi acted in bad faith.93
The Johnson administration briefly united around a scheme to
halt the bombings in exchange for peace talks. Rusk and Rostow,
however, soon hardened their positions. They convinced Johnson
to demand that the talks begin within twenty-four hours of the
last bomb landing in the North. Rostow believed Hanoi’s proposal
indicated that the North
Vietnamese felt
weaker after
the Tet Offensive, and
had only
reluctantly agreed to
93
Schandler, “The Pentagon and Peace Negotiations After March 31,
1968,” 335-336; Prados,
“The Shape
of the
Table,” 359;
Embassy
Telegram [Hereafter,
Embtel] 40220
[all Embtels are from Saigon unless otherwise stated], 14
October 1968, Box 3, “Materials used at first meeting concerning
possible bombing cessation, 10/8-13/68, National Security Files
[Hereafter, NSF], Files of Walt W. Rostow [Hereafter, FWWR],
Lyndon Baines Johnson Library and Museum [Hereafter, LBJLM];
Gardner, Pay Any Price,
481
negotiate. On
October 15, however, Bunker reported that Thieu wished to delay
offering the
halt-for-talks deal so he
could confer with his advisers. As Bui
Diem noted, the White House had
insisted on
democratic
reforms for
South Vietnam,
and could
no longer
expect the efficiencies of a dictatorship. Rusk expressed
frustration with Thieu’s intransigence, but maintained that
Washington must close ranks with its ally. Hanoi rejected the
proposal to begin the
talks within
twenty-four hours, anyway,
claiming the
NLF could not put a
delegation together so quickly. Harriman and Vance advocated for
a bombing halt even if the NLF did not attend the talks.
Clifford killed this idea, but convinced Johnson to drop the
twenty-four hour stipulation and proceed with negotiations.94
Now Thieu began to raise serious objections to the negotiations
procedures. He objected to granting the NLF the right to use the
symbols of a legitimate government, such as a flag, because that
would imply that the insurgents were the equals of the Republic
of Vietnam. While flags might seem like a superfluous detail,
they held great meaning
for the
South
Vietnamese. Since
neither Saigon
nor the
NLF
acknowledged each
other’s legitimacy, Washington hoped to organize
the talks
along an “our side, your side” formula. Under this scheme, the
South Vietnamese and Americans would sit as one delegation
across from a joint North Vietnamese-NLF team. As an actual
government, Saigon clearly lost considerable prestige under this
model. Thieu acknowledged that Johnson wanted to be flexible in
the negotiations, in order to reduce US casualties, but these
talks were a matter of life or death for the South Vietnamese.
Bunker was not prepared for the passion with which Thieu
defended his interests. The South Vietnamese
94
Schandler, “The Pentagon
and Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
336-338; Gardner, Pay Any Price, 493-496.
president
went public
with his
objections to granting
the NLF
symbolic
legitimacy, infuriating Johnson.95
Indeed, the
White House grew increasingly frustrated with Thieu’s public
pronouncements. On October 16, for example, Bunker reported that
Foreign Minister Tran Chanh Thanh had, on Thieu’s orders,
informed the representatives of other allied nations that
Washington and Saigon were preparing for a bombing halt and
peace negotiations.96 Johnson was enraged by the
leak, telling Rusk: “And I just think we oughtn't
send Thieu
anymore [aid].
To hell
with him.
I don't
care.” Johnson
explained that he was “tired of the son-of-a-bitch” in Saigon making so
much trouble for the White
House.97
Meanwhile, reports of a new conspiracy emerged. In early
October, Dr. Henry Kissinger, a former consultant for the
Johnson administration and current adviser to the Republican
presidential nominee, passed word of an impending bombing halt
to John Mitchell, Richard Nixon’s campaign manager. Kissinger
had met the Harriman-Vance team
prior to
their first
secret meeting
with the
North
Vietnamese delegates, and therefore had
access to restricted information. Nixon intended to use
Kissinger’s report for his own advantage. The Republican
candidate had been purposefully vague about his plans for
Vietnam throughout
his campaign,
because he
did not want
to alienate
any of
his potential
supporters. He spoke enigmatically about ending the war at
campaign rallies, but never
95
Schandler, “The Pentagon
and Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
338; Gardner, Pay Any Price, 473, 495; Dallek,
Flawed Giant, 584-585.
96
Telegram From
the Embassy
in Vietnam
to the
Department of State,
16 October
1968,
FRUS, September 1968-January
1969, Vol.
VII: Document
75.
97
Telephone
Conversation Between
President
Johnson and
Secretary of
State Rusk,
17 October 1968,
FRUS, September 1968-January 1969, Vol. VII: Document 86.
articulated
details about military operations or negotiation strategies. He
may have doubted that it was possible to achieve a military
victory, but he still hoped for a satisfactory political
settlement in Vietnam. He did not think an immediate settlement
would be appropriate, however, and sought to take political
advantage of the war. He therefore
intended to
obstruct
whatever progress
the Johnson
administration might make toward
negotiations with a bombing halt.98
To
that end,
Nixon enlisted
the assistance of Anna
Chennault, chair of
Republican Women for Nixon and vice chair of the
Republican National Finance Committee. She was also a member of
the China Lobby, which operated in Washington to promote the
interests of the Chinese Nationalists in Taiwan. In early 1968,
Chennault invited South Vietnamese Ambassador Bui Diem to meet
Nixon. Diem discussed the invitation with Assistant Secretary of
State William Bundy, who raised no objections to such a meeting.
It was not unreasonable for a presidential candidate to desire a
meeting with American allies. Bundy was unaware, however, that
Nixon had also requested that Diem establish a private channel
to communicate with Mitchell.99
Bui Diem sent
two messages that have
been interpreted as evidence
of a secret
agreement with the Republicans. On October 23, he informed Thieu
that, “Many Republican friends have contacted me and encouraged
us to stand firm. They were alarmed
by press reports
to the
effect that
you had
already
softened your
position.” On
98 Schandler, “The Pentagon and Peace Negotiations
After March 31, 1968,” 336; Walter Lafeber,
The Deadly Bet: LBJ,
Vietnam, and the 1968 Election (Toronto: Rowman &
Littlefield
Publishers, Inc.,
2005), 103-113;
Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam
War, 40-44,
52-57.
99
Schandler, “The Pentagon
and Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
340; Lafeber, The Deadly Bet, 163.
October 27, he
wrote, “The longer the present situation continues, the more we
are favored…. I am regularly in touch with Nixon and his
entourage.” Diem claims in his memoirs
that these
comments are
circumstantial
evidence of
misconduct, and
have been
misinterpreted.100 Still, they constituted
particularly damning circumstantial proof.
Chennault
has professed
innocence, but also
provided
evidence of
a Nixon
campaign plot.
In her memoirs, she quotes John Mitchell demanding that she
convince Thieu to stall the
negotiations.101
Johnson was
aware of the Nixon-Thieu connection, but decided against taking
the matter public. He worried that an indictment of a US
presidential candidate would create
a constitutional crisis for the next administration. Even
if Nixon escaped prosecution, moreover, the process would
hamstring the new White House, and Nixon would undoubtedly know
who leaked the story. Johnson also risked embarrassment because
of the illegal
wiretaps he
used to
investigate the Anna
Chennault
Affair. There
is no
concrete evidence linking Nixon directly to this
conspiracy, so it is impossible to determine his exact level of
participation in the plot. The Anna Chennault Affair started in
Nixon’s apartment, however, and it is not unreasonable to
believe that Mitchell, a close adviser, passed on details of the
operation he ran.102 Given Nixon’s later excursions
beyond the confines of American law, it is difficult to believe
he would find such conduct morally
objectionable.
100
Ibid, 340-341.
101
Anna Chennault, The
Education of Anna (New York:
Time Books,
1980), 190.
102
Schandler,
“The Pentagon
and Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
341-342; Johnson, The Vantage Point, 517-518; Dallek,
Flawed Giant, 590-591; Berman,
No Peace, No Honor, 33-36.
Still,
historians may have exaggerated the significance of this scheme.
Diem denies that he discouraged Thieu from participating in the
Paris talks and Hoang Duc Nha, Thieu’s cousin and close adviser,
claims that Chennault had no influence over Saigon’s policy.
Nguyen Cao Ky later insisted that he had convinced Thieu to
block Johnson’s peace
agreement, which the
vice president
regarded as
deeply flawed.103
Even if Diem had conveyed to Thieu that Nixon would
better defend South Vietnam than the Democratic nominee, Vice
President Hubert Humphrey, there is no evidence that such
information drove policy decisions in Independence Palace. Thieu
had more important concerns—such as his determination not to
grant the NLF symbolic legitimacy as a government—that
sufficiently explain his obstruction of the negotiations.104
Thieu,
moreover, did not need the Chennault connection to figure out
which American political party was better aligned with his
interests. According to Chennault, Thieu said without
solicitation that Nixon would be a better ally than Humphrey.
Nixon occasionally
made comments
that Thieu
might find
inconvenient, as when
the Republican
publicly contemplated a policy of gradually withdrawing American
forces from South Vietnam.105 Humphrey was clearly
more eager to reach a peace settlement, though. On September
30, for
example, he
promised that,
“As President,
I would
stop the
bombing of
103
Diem with Chanoff, In the
Jaws of History, 243-245; Hoang Duc Nha, Comments made at
“Voices from the South: New Testimonies from the Last Leaders of
South Vietnam,” Symposium at Cornell University, Ithaca, New
York, 11-12 June 2012; Nguyen
Cao Ky,
Twenty
Years and
Twenty Days
(New York:
Stein and
Day
Publishers, 1976).
104 Pierre Asselin,
A
Bitter Peace:
Washington,
Hanoi, and
the Making
of the Paris Agreement (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina
Press, 2002), 10.
105
Schandler, “The Pentagon
and Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
332; Chennault, The Education of Anna, 186.
the North as an
acceptable risk for peace….”106
He also stated plainly that, “I’m going to seek
peace in every
way
possible….”107
The differences
between these
candidates
should have been plainly obvious to both Diem and Thieu.
The Anna
Chennault Affair thus probably represented a vain attempt by
Richard Nixon to rig the 1968 US presidential election. The
sketchy details available in the Johnson archives and Ms.
Chennault’s own account of the incident render Nixon’s
skullduggery clear.
Chennault’s efficacy as
an informal
diplomat,
however, remains
open to debate. There is no evidence that the South
Vietnamese needed Chennault to realize that Nixon was more
committed to the war than Humphrey, or that her lobbying held
much weight compared to Thieu’s own concerns about the Paris
peace talks. Until the Vietnamese records are opened, all that
can be justifiably argued is that Nixon made an amateurish and
illegal attempt to sustain the war in order to secure his
election. Nixon defeated his Democratic opponent on November 5,
and he had good reason to believe Thieu helped deliver that
victory.108
Meanwhile,
Saigon’s obstructionism continued to frustrate US officials
working toward a
peace deal.
The White
House struggled
with the
possibility that Thieu
was right
about the dangers of symbolically legitimizing the NLF. Clifford
claimed on October 22 that Saigon would gain more
than it lost by sending a
delegation to Paris. When Johnson acknowledged that the
White House would be tacitly legitimizing the NLF by allowing
the insurgents to participate, Clifford insisted that such
recognition held little danger.
106
Gardner,
Pay
Any Price,
491.
107
Dallek,
Flawed
Giant, 579.
108
Schandler, “The
Pentagon and
Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
350.
“Factually,
that’s correct,” Johnson agreed. “Emotionally, that’s not
correct,” Rusk chimed in. “It’s about like letting Stokely
Carmichael sit at [a] Cabinet Meeting.”109 While Rusk
and Johnson seemingly understood Thieu’s reasons for blocking
negotiations, the final implication of these comments was that
the South Vietnamese president
was an
irrational
child who
could not
see the
“factual” truth
in front
of him.
Hanoi then
tried to break the impasse by proposing to begin the talks on
November 2
if the
Americans
stopped the
bombing on
October 30.
While the
NLF might not
be able to form a delegation in time for the first meeting, it
would do its best to participate as soon as possible. Johnson
secured General Abrams’ assurance that such a delay would not
put US forces at risk, and Bunker took the matter to Thieu.
Rostow proposed sending a letter to Thieu to facilitate Saigon’s
concurrence by reaffirming Washington’s commitment to Thieu. The
White House insisted that it did not recognize the NLF just by
accepting Hanoi’s proposal.110
When Thieu
first heard of the latest North Vietnamese offer, he told Bunker
that, “I don’t see how we can ask for anything more.”111
He very quickly changed his mind, however. Though Washington and
Saigon had originally demanded a rapid transition from
a bombing
halt to peace talks,
Thieu now
claimed that
he could not
put a
delegation in Paris by November 2. Bunker told Thieu that
there was no good reason for another delay, but still endorsed
Saigon’s request for additional time in a cable to Washington.
109
Notes on
President’s Tuesday Luncheon,
22 October
1968, Box
4, Tom Johnson, Notes of
Meetings [Hereafter, TJN], LBJLM.
110
Schandler, “The Pentagon
and Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
338-339; Gardner, Pay Any Price, 502-509.
111
Schandler, “The
Pentagon and
Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
342-344.
The
ambassador was convinced
that Thieu
would
participate in
the peace
talks if
he had more
time to bring his advisers along112
Johnson,
furious that Thieu was still stalling, immediately connected
Saigon’s intransigence to the Anna Chennault Affair. “It would
rock the world if it were said that Thieu was conniving with the
Republicans.”113 When Thieu and Ky asked for
additional reassurance regarding the negotiations, therefore,
Johnson replied that he was “in no mood
for
reassurances to them.”
Indeed, his
“‘confidence
in them
is deeply
shaken—very deeply shaken.”114 Rusk wavered
between wanting to confront Thieu and conceding a brief delay,
but gradually moved toward the latter position. Clifford was
just as enraged as Johnson, however, and flatly rejected Rusk’s
argument that the United States had sacrificed too much to risk
a break with Thieu, now. Harriman and Vance concurred, the
former viciously scolding Bunker for endorsing another delay.115
To be fair,
some US officials were hardly as delicate as they could have
been in their consultations with Saigon. While Bunker was often
too friendly with Thieu, others had the opposite problem.
According to Thieu, for example, Averell Harriman told the South
Vietnamese
ambassador that Saigon
could not
prevent the
NLF from participating in
the talks. While no US archival records support Thieu’s claims,
a journalist quoted Harriman chastising the
ambassador: “Your Government
does not
represent all of South
112
Dallek,
Flawed Giant, 584-586;
Schandler, “The Pentagon
and Peace
Negotiations After March 31, 1968,” 342-344.
113
Schandler, “The
Pentagon and
Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
344-345
114
Dallek,
Flawed
Giant,
588.
Vietnam.”116
Since Thieu’s
claim was
precisely that
his government did represent
all of South
Vietnam, Harriman’s comments were obviously worrisome.
Johnson
was not
convinced that
he should
press forward
with
negotiations, despite
the consensus of his advisers that Thieu could not be allowed to
sabotage the talks.
Bunker then
reported that Thieu had refused to attend a meeting with him,
and Saigon’s foreign minister claimed the government needed
“materially more time” to put a delegation
together. The
ambassador
unexpectedly recommended granting
Thieu another
twenty-four-hour
delay. Clifford
could not
believe what
he was
hearing from
Saigon, but
Johnson still hesitated to break with his allies. He worried
that pre-election peace talks would be construed as an
unscrupulous attempt to aid the Humphrey campaign, and
recommended opening the talks on November 4.117
On October 30,
Bunker reported that Thieu had refused to accept any peace talks
before the election. Responding to a message from Washington, in
which the White House warned Saigon that it might proceed
unilaterally, if necessary, Thieu politely declined to
participate in the talks.118 The American message
included a warning that Thieu’s obstruction of the peace talks
might infuriate the American public, and thus destroy the White
House’s capacity to support Saigon. If that happened, Washington
indicated, “ God help South Vietnam, because no President could
maintain the support of the American people.” Thieu’s responded
with defiance. “‘You are powerful,’ he reproached
Bunker. ‘You
can say
to small
nations what
you want….
But you
cannot force
116
Gardner,
Pay
Any Price,
508-509,
117
Schandler, “The
Pentagon and
Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
345-347.
118 Ibid,
347.
us
to do
anything
against our
interest. This negotiation
is not
a life
or death
matter for
the US but it is for Vietnam.”119
After Clifford
ridiculed Thieu’s response as “horseshit,” Johnson ordered a
bombing halt
on October
31 to facilitate talks
beginning on November
6.120 When Saigon continued
to block the negotiations, Johnson warned Nixon and Humphrey
about the Anna Chennault Affair: “Some old China hands are going
around and implying to some of the Embassies and some others
that they might get a better deal out of somebody that was not
involved in this. Now that’s made it difficult and it’s held up
things a bit, and I know that none of you candidates are aware
of it or responsible for it.” Nixon was not surprised to hear of
the bombing halt, as he had a spy in the Johnson administration.
Historian
Herbert Schandler identifies this source as Kissinger, who still
had access to secret
information.121
Robert Dallek,
however,
claims Nixon
had another
source as
well. Former Eisenhower aide Bryce Harlow claimed he had
a double agent in the White House, who kept the Nixon campaign
appraised of every meeting the Johnson administration held.122
As Thieu
continued to resist American entreaties, Johnson dispensed with
diplomacy and now tried to force Saigon into negotiations. After
authorizing a bombing halt, the president announced that the
South Vietnamese were “free to participate” in the following
week’s peace
talks.123
In a
November 1
news conference Rusk
tried to
maintain
119
Gardner,
Pay
Any Price,
508-509.
120 Ibid,
509.
121
Schandler, “The
Pentagon and
Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
347-349.
122
Dallek,
Flawed
Giant, 579-580.
123
Schandler, “The
Pentagon and
Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
349.
the façade of
allied unity and to reassure Thieu by reminding Americans that a
bombing halt was not the end of the conflict. To downplay
tensions between Saigon and Washington, Rusk claimed that the
South Vietnamese were not opposed to peace talks, per se. They
had simply expressed concerns about the specific modalities of
the negotiations.
Rusk therefore minimized Thieu’s
concerns about
recognition of
the NLF
as an equal negotiating partner.
The secretary
of state
further
claimed that
it would
be best
to put aside such “unnecessary complications” and instead
focus on the most serious issues of the war, claiming that this
opinion was a “pragmatic Anglo-Saxon approach at work.” Even as
he reassured Thieu, Rusk pressured him to participate in the
negotiations.124
On
November 2,
Thieu
announced publicly that
he would
not send
a delegation
to the talks. In his anger, Johnson told Senator Everett
Dirksen (R-IL)—a friend to both Nixon and Johnson who also knew
Chennault—that he knew about the Republican plot. Dirksen passed
Johnson’s displeasure on to Nixon, but the president-elect
promised he was not responsible for Thieu’s obstinacy.125
Clifford was
livid, claiming in a departmental meeting that he did not
understand why Thieu
was betraying
Johnson.
Deputy Secretary
of Defense
Paul Nitze
explained that
Thieu was anxious about a Humphrey-inspired coalition
government. Clifford was unconvinced by such arguments, even
though, according to the notes for this meeting, “Nitze keeps
trying—in vain—to get [Clifford] to see that there is a rational
explanation
124
Gardner,
Pay
Any Price,
513-514.
125
Schandler, “The Pentagon
and Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
349-350; Gardner, Pay Any Price, 511.
for Thieu's
behavior.”126 During the November 5 meeting, Clifford
again railed against Thieu’s
“treachery,”
and worried
that Saigon
would “pee
away” the
US military
rollback of the Tet Offensive. The secretary of defense
wanted to secure that triumph with a ceasefire, rather than
continue combat operations indefinitely just “to try to make the
whole country safe for Thieu.”127
If
anyone had
reason to
be frustrated with Thieu,
it was
Ambassador Bunker. He was taking
the brunt of Thieu’s anger, but he continued to operate as an
apologist for Saigon. Bunker had three terse discussions with
Thieu at the beginning of November, during which the South
Vietnamese president demanded more time to consider the American
peace proposals. Thieu grew particularly agitated when Deputy
Ambassador Samuel Berger noted that Washington could not support
Saigon if Thieu continued to insist that Hanoi could not
recognize the NLF as a government.128
The ambassador
had every reason to be frustrated with his inability to make
progress with Thieu. On November 6, however, Bunker provided a
long explanation for Thieu’s behavior. In Bunker’s opinion,
Washington expected too much from Thieu. The South Vietnamese
president, Bunker noted, did not generally act with haste. The
White House had
presented Thieu
with the
biggest
decision of
his administration—to
participate in peace talks or not—and had demanded both a quick
answer and secrecy regarding the
126
Notes of
Meeting, 2
November 1968,
FRUS,
September
1968-January 1969,
Vol.
VII:
Document 180.
127 Notes
of Meeting,
5 November
1968,
FRUS,
September
1968-January 1969,
Vol.
VII:
Document 195.
128
Outgoing Telegram from the White House [Hereafter, CAP] 82656,
Rostow to Johnson, 3
November 1968,
Box 41,
“Volume 103,
November 1-4,
1968,” NSF,
Memos to the President [Hereafter, MTP], Walt Rostow
[Hereafter, WR], LBJLM.
details of the
plan. Under these conditions, Thieu could not consult his
colleagues, or “prepare
and educate them
for the
plunge.”129
Thieu had
perhaps been
unnecessarily
slow in accepting Johnson’s calls for negotiations, but Bunker
wanted Washington to understand that the South Vietnamese simply
took longer to absorb difficult lessons.
Bunker believed
that Thieu was more rational than some of his colleagues, and
would eventually accept the American proposals, but he could not
be expected to act like an
American. The
Vietnamese were
“not as
efficient as
we [are]
in lining
up their
political forces, making contingency plans and waiting
with ‘execute’ messages.” The ambassador thus bolstered
Washington’s prejudices regarding South Vietnamese political
sophistication. As well, Bunker noted, Thieu had a genuine
political motive to resist negotiations. By standing up to the
White House, and asserting South Vietnamese sovereignty, Thieu
was trying to save “face” in front of his people.130
By emphasizing an alleged Asian obsession with personal status
and prestige, Bunker trivialized Thieu’s very real, substantive
reasons for not wanting to participate in the peace
negotiations. Some scholars argue that face is a real cultural
force, and that Asians act differently than Westerners in social
exchanges as a result.131 Even if Asian
conceptualizations of “face” differ from Western understandings,
Americans are also obviously
concerned with
their
reputations and prestige.
Bunker clearly
abused the
“face”
129
Telegram from
the Embassy
in Vietnam
to the
Department of State,
6 November
1968,
FRUS, September 1968-January
1969, Vol.
VII: Document
200.
130
Ibid.
131 See, for example: Alexander Laban Hinton,
Why Did They Kill?
Cambodia in the Shadow
of Genocide
(Berkeley: University of
California Press, 2005),
particularly p. 252- 275; Joo Yup
Kim and Sang Hoon Nam, “The Concept and Dynamics of Face:
Implications for Organizational Behavior in Asia,”
Organization Science
9, no. 4 (July- Aug 1998): 522-534.
concept
through his
insistence
that the
Vietnamese might need
extra time
to reach
important decisions because they were culturally inferior to
Americans.
Several weeks
passed before Thieu finally agreed to send a delegation to
Paris. His
representatives arrived in France on December 8. His
intransigence had so shocked the White House
that it
considered a plan
to gradually
remove US
troops from
Vietnam in
order to
force Thieu
to participate in the
negotiations. Once all
of the
warring parties
were assembled,
however, the
South
Vietnamese held up
the talks
on procedural
issues until
18 January 1969, two days before Nixon’s inauguration.
Thieu demanded discussions about everything from flags to the
shape of the peace table in order to make sure that the NLF did
not gain an unjustifiable symbolic advantage. No substantive
results developed from these negotiations for another four
years, and Hanoi’s lead negotiator declared that progress would
be impossible while Thieu remained in power.132 As
Johnson’s term as president came to an inglorious end, Thieu’s
position as president of South Vietnam grew stronger.
His new
ally, Richard
Nixon, was
completely devoted to
repairing
Washington’s relationship with Saigon, and supporting Thieu
personally.
BROKEN
FRIENDSHIP
At
the end
of the
Johnson
presidency, the
US-South
Vietnamese alliance
stood at the
brink of collapse. Johnson had never been confident in the
Republic of Vietnam, which seemed both unstable and incapable of
promoting social reform. Nguyen Van Thieu and Nguyen Cao Ky
eventually brought some stability to Saigon, but even they
132
Schandler, “The Pentagon
and Peace
Negotiations After March
31, 1968,”
350-351; Prados, “The Shape of the Table,” 360; Gardner,
Pay Any Price,
523-530.
struggled
with domestic
and military
crises. These
incidents
convinced US
officials that
the Vietnamese were primitive and irrational, the products of an
under-developed civilization.
Events on the
ground strengthened American racism. The series of coups and
countercoups after
Ngo Dinh
Diem’s death
convinced
Washington that
the Vietnamese
were inherently fractious, and the 1966 Buddhist Crisis enhanced
that impression.
Saigon’s
failure to implement the Johnson Doctrine seemingly proved that
the Vietnamese could not deliver on priority programs, as did
Thieu’s reaction to the 1968 peace
negotiations. Skeptical of
Vietnamese competence, Johnson
focused more
squarely on maintaining stability. While the State
Department wanted a free and fair South Vietnamese presidential
election in 1967, the US embassy favored a policy of non-
intervention and Johnson chose not to involve himself in this
dispute.
Johnson’s drive
for a peace settlement in the face of Thieu’s stalwart
obstructionism brought American frustrations with the Vietnamese
to the fore. Disgusted with their allies, senior policymakers in
Washington nearly sacrificed the alliance with Saigon. Even
Thieu’s closest American friends, such as Ambassador Bunker,
grew exasperated with South Vietnamese officials. The 1968
American presidential election marked a turning point in the
Vietnam War, though, as it brought a new leader into the White
House who
was determined to repair
the alliance
with Thieu,
and put
the war
effort on a proper footing.
When Richard
Milhous Nixon first stepped into the Oval Office as president of
the United States, he believed he owed Nguyen Van Thieu
for helping the Republicans win by stalling Lyndon Johnson’s
1968 peace initiative. Thieu paid a price for failing to sign
that agreement, as Saigon’s relations with Washington grew
hostile.1 Nixon devoted much
of his first
year in
office to
repairing the
alliance while
working to
terminate the
US military intervention in South Vietnam. At the end of
the year, the American president seemed very satisfied with the
1969 rapprochement. Thieu was less enthusiastic; he thought his
benefactors were arrogant and rude.2 He nonetheless
cooperated with most of the US agenda, in order to earn
considerable goodwill in elite American policymaking
circles.
The Nixon
administration’s prejudices skewed its evaluations of Thieu,
allowing the White House to embrace its client in Saigon. Senior
officials in Washington and the US embassy in Saigon held a low
opinion of other Vietnamese, who squabbled too much for American
tastes and resisted the sacrifices the White House demanded in
exchange for
assistance with the
war. When
Thieu
successfully
implemented a
priority
program, US officials
concluded that
he was
far more
competent than
most other
Vietnamese.
When he failed to
promote a desired policy, the Nixon administration usually
tempered or
1 See
chapter
1.
2
For studies showing
that Thieu
felt
mistreated by
the Nixon
Administration,
particularly at the Midway
Summit, see
Fitzgerald,
Fire
in the
Lake,
354-355; Hung
and Schecter,
32- 34; and William Colby with James McCargar,
Lost Victory: A Firsthand
Account of America’s Sixteen-Year Involvement in Vietnam
(Chicago: Contemporary Books, 1989),
339.
dismissed
criticism of Thieu on the basis of race. American officials
considered Thieu a paragon of South Vietnam, but he was still
not an American. The Nixon administration concluded that it
would be unfair to evaluate Thieu’s performance by American
standards. He
was
sufficiently
receptive of American
advice to
convince the
White House
that it had repaired the damage inflicted on the alliance in
1968, though, and that it had backed the right strongman in
South Vietnam.
RICHARD NIXON’S
WHITE HOUSE AND
FOREIGN POLICY
The Nixon
administration’s decision-making process was drastically
different from Johnson’s. The new American president was
determined to override his own secretary
of state by
personally guiding US
foreign
policy. As
such, his
personal
opinions about international affairs very directly influenced
Washington’s relationship with Saigon. To ensure that he
exercised direct control over foreign policy, Nixon worked
through a small inner circle rather than the entire Cabinet.
National Security Adviser Henry Kissinger, the foremost
policymaker within this circle, took an office in the basement
of the West Wing from which he could easily reach the president.
Kissinger exercised greater power than his predecessors in the
Johnson administration, as Nixon reformed and transformed the
National Security Council (NSC) into the primary body through
which his
decisions were
implemented.
Nixon diminished
the State
Department’s representation and authority in the NSC,
granting additional power to Kissinger.3
The expansion of
the national
security
adviser’s authority
meant that
other,
traditionally
prominent officials exercised
little
influence over
Washington’s relationship
3
Dallek,
Nixon
and Kissinger, 98-100; Small,
The
Presidency of Richard
Nixon, 51-53.
with Thieu.
Secretary of State William Rogers and Secretary of Defense
Melvin Laird were the
two most
notable
examples. Neither
man was
sufficiently
aggressive for Nixon’s tastes.
Both were too eager to disengage from the Vietnam War and they
demonstrated greater caution than the president preferred in
other Cold War arenas. When North Korea shot down a US
reconnaissance plane in April 1969, for example, Rogers and
Laird argued against retaliation.4 Rogers had not
even been Nixon’s first choice
for secretary of state, and had little experience in
international affairs. His chief virtues, according to historian
Melvin Small, were that he was a “discreet negotiator,” an
“adequate administrator,” and that he could tolerate Nixon’s
leadership on foreign policy. Laird was more powerful, and he
better defended his authority than Rogers. The secretary of
defense was adept at acquiring information that Kissinger
tried to keep to himself.5 In general, however, Laird
had little influence over policy toward Vietnam.
Although Nixon
and Kissinger dominated the decision-making process, other
officials helped
shape the
American
relationship with Saigon.
Laird and
Rogers
expressed their opinions on multiple occasions, even if they
enjoyed little real power. More importantly, however, Nixon
asked Ellsworth Bunker to stay on as US ambassador to South
Vietnam. The president believed that appointing a new envoy
would upset the South Vietnamese, who might interpret such a
change as an indication that their alliance with Washington had
been shaken. Leaving Bunker in place offered Thieu a sense of
4
Dallek,
Nixon
and Kissinger,
100; Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam War,
64; William
Burr and
Jeffrey Kimball, “Nixon’s Secret Nuclear Alert: Vietnam War
Diplomacy and the Joint Chiefs
of Staff
Readiness Test, October
1969,”
Cold War History
3, no.
2 (January 2003):
pp. 113-156, p. 117, 120-121.
5
Small,
The
Presidency of Richard
Nixon, 37-38.
continuity that
Nixon hoped would be comforting.6 The ambassador had
been an enthusiastic supporter of Thieu during the Johnson
administration. Bunker believed that the South Vietnamese
president compared favorably with his countrymen, who had been
unable to form a stable government before Thieu ascended to the
presidency. In 1969, Bunker’s
denigration of
the Vietnamese
as fractious
and irrational
predisposed the Nixon
administration to embrace Nguyen Van Thieu as a stabilizing
force in Saigon.
The conflict
with in Southeast Asia interfered with Nixon’s goals on the
larger world stage.
When he
took office,
America was
suffering
hegemonic decline. The
United States no longer had a monopoly on nuclear
weapons, as it did immediately after World War II, and the
Soviet Union and China presented stiff competition for
international primacy.
Nixon sought
to improve
relations with
both communist
powers, for
the sake
of global stability. In order to promote such ambitious
goals, however, he needed to lessen tensions with the leading
communist powers over the Vietnam War.7
The
president
pursued various
approaches to end
the war,
none of
which could
be considered a strategy, per se. While Nixon claimed
during his presidential campaign that he
had a
“secret plan”
to end
the Vietnam
War, no
such scheme
existed.
Indeed, historian
Jeffrey Kimball argues that Nixon never developed a true
strategy. The president generally operated along certain
strategic principles, but never had a clear plan. He pursued
negotiations sporadically throughout the war, and occasionally
wagered on ambitious military operations.8
6
Schaffer,
Ellsworth
Bunker,
218.
7
Small,
The
Presidency of Richard
Nixon, 61-64.
8
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam War,
99-100.
Nixon also
tried to influence North Vietnam’s communist allies. In exchange
for concessions in bilateral economic and strategic
negotiations, he hoped that the Soviet Union and China would
press the North Vietnamese into seeking a swift end to the war.
By leveraging an effort to improve relations with the Soviet
Union, a policy called détente, Nixon believed he could convince
Moscow to pressure Hanoi toward an acceptable peace settlement.
Similarly, when tensions erupted between the Soviet Union and
China, Nixon tried to play the communist powers against each
other. Nixon pursued rapprochement with China,
hoping to
gain yet
another ally
in his
diplomatic
struggle with North
Vietnam. At the same time, the tensions between Moscow and
Beijing encouraged each communist power to compete for détente
with the United States, in order to prevent their rivals from
gaining a significant geostrategic advantage. Unfortunately for
Nixon, this triangular diplomacy failed, as neither the Soviet
Union nor China had the authority or inclination to force
Hanoi’s hand.9
The president’s
most famous strategic principles, however, were the Madman
Theory and the Nixon Doctrine. According to the Madman Theory,
the White House portrayed the president as an unpredictable
rogue who, in his rage, would use excessive force to defend
American interests. The goal was to convince Hanoi that it could
not defeat the
United States,
because an
irrational
Nixon would
use every
tool at
his disposal
to achieve his
goals. Nixon
wanted to
convince his
enemies that
he did
not operate
under
9
Small,
The
Presidency of Richard
Nixon, 61-64, 97-101,
118-120.
the
same
restrictions as
Lyndon
Johnson. He
even initiated a
nuclear
readiness test
in 1969, hoping to terrify Hanoi into conceding defeat in
South Vietnam.10
The Nixon
Doctrine reflected the president’s devotion to realpolitik, the
principle that national interests should take priority over
ethical considerations, and helped shape the
White House’s
evaluations of
Thieu. While
Nixon’s early
political
career was
marked by traditional Cold War hawkishness, he was far
less doctrinaire by the time he became president. In 1969, he
was more committed to promoting global stability than social
justice or reform. Kissinger held similar views, and thus
reinforced the president’s instincts on foreign policy.11
Seeking an exit from Vietnam without sacrificing the stability
of that country, Nixon reversed the Johnson doctrine. The
previous administration had dedicated the United States to
social reform and nation building in Southeast Asia. Some US
officials, particularly Ambassador Bunker and senior State
Department personnel, promoted nation-building projects as a
means to help stabilize South Vietnam. Neither Nixon nor
Kissinger believed such efforts were necessary or appropriate.12
As Nixon put it after his 1969 meeting with Thieu at Guam, “… I
believe that the time has come when… as far as the problems of
internal security are concerned, as far as the problems of
military defense, except for the threat of a major power
10
Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam War,
76-86; William
Burr and
Jeffrey
Kimball, “Nixon’s
Secret Nuclear Alert, 113-156.
11 Small,
The
Presidency of
Richard Nixon, 59-60; Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam War,
65-67; Dallek,
Nixon and Kissinger, 249.
12
Small,
The
Presidency of Richard
Nixon, 62-63.
involving
nuclear
weapons, that…
this problem
will be
increasingly handled by,
and the
responsibility for it taken by, the Asian nations themselves.”13
The Nixon
Doctrine changed the focus of the US war effort, as the White
House gradually began to replace US military forces with South
Vietnamese units. This policy, known as Vietnamization, also
called for the slow abandonment of American responsibility for
internal reforms and development in South Vietnam. Initially, at
least, the Nixon administration launched a combination of
military and political campaigns to help Saigon cope with
diminishing American troop levels. Collectively known as
“pacification,” these programs
were mainstays
of previous
administrations that resulted
in very limited success.14 Paul Warnke,
Johnson’s assistant secretary of defense for international
security affairs, originally designed the Vietnamization program
and began to implement it in 1968.15 The Nixon
administration adopted the program, and made it a cornerstone of
the war effort.
For the Nixon
Doctrine to work, the White House needed an effective ally in
Saigon’s Independence Palace. Since the United States was
reducing the scope of its military
intervention,
a strongman
was needed
to lead
the war
effort and
stave off
the kind
13
Richard Nixon, “Informal Remarks in Guam with Newsmen,” 25 July
1969, published online by Gerhard Peters and John T. Woolley,
The American Presidency
Project, University of California (www.presidency.ucsb.edu),
© 1999-2011. The fate of nation- building
programs after
1968 has
not attracted significant scholarly
attention. Christopher
T. Fisher,
"Nation
Building and
the Vietnam
War: A Historiography,"
Pacific
Historical Review 74, 3 (2005): 441-446, p. 455.
14 John A. Nagl,
Learning to Eat Soup with a Knife: Counterinsurgency Lessons
from Malaya and
Vietnam
(Westport, CT: Praeger,
2002), 115-187;
Small,
The Presidency of Richard
Nixon, 62-63; Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam War, 99; Latham,
The Right Kind of
Revolution, 142.
15
Small,
The
Presidency of Richard
Nixon, 65-66.
of turbulence
that destabilized South Vietnam after Ngo Dinh Diem’s
assassination in 1963. To some degree, Nixon chose his client by
default. Nguyen Van Thieu was already in power, and there was no
immediately convenient way to replace him if Washington so
desired. Nixon was personally inclined to support Thieu,
however. The US president believed
that Thieu’s
resistance to
Johnson’s 1968
peace
initiative helped the
Republicans take the White House, and Nixon wanted to
repay that debt.16 Thieu was also more successful
than any of his predecessors, though, and was strong enough to
facilitate American troop withdrawals. As the US-South
Vietnamese alliance was repaired during Nixon’s first year in
office, Thieu earned greater support among senior US
policymakers. Many US officials judged the Vietnamese as petty,
fractious, inefficient, and irrational.
Given such
prejudices, Thieu’s cooperative attitude and partial successes
convinced the White
House that he
was an exception to the
rule of South
Vietnamese racial
inferiority. Thieu
was not
immune to
American
criticism, but
he was
held to
a low
standard
because his countrymen and colleagues seemed much worse.
The Nixon
administration was generally pleased with Thieu’s performance in
1969, even though the South Vietnamese president did not always
welcome American advice,
to which he
responded in two
ways. First,
Thieu sometimes
accepted
American recommendations and tried to implement them, earning
the praise of the Nixon administration. This kind of successful
cooperation emerged when Thieu either agreed
16
Nixon explicitly credited Thieu with helping the Republicans win
the election. See, for example: Conversation between Nixon and
Kissinger, Camp David Study Table [Hereafter, CDST], 21 August
1972, 10:26 a.m. – 10:41 a.m. White House Tapes [Hereafter,
WHT],
Conversation 140-55.
Available
online at
the RNLM
website. See
also Dallek, Nixon
and Kissinger, 78
with American
advice or when Nixon and Kissinger—the dominant American
policymakers—were
personally invested in
an issue.
Thieu
therefore agreed
to implement
economic reforms to bolster South Vietnamese revenue and curb
rampant inflation, promote Nixon’s Vietnamization program,
revitalize the pacification campaign, initiate a new
land reform
program, and
establish a
reasonable
South Vietnamese
position on
peace negotiations. Thieu originally balked at some of
these programs, fearing the South Vietnamese
would revolt
against demands
for greater
sacrifices of
treasure and
blood. His
eventual compliance bolstered his reputation at the White House,
while his domestic political opponents earned American scorn for
their resistance to US policies.
Second, Thieu
derailed the nation-building initiatives recommended by the
State Department and the US embassy, but considered unnecessary
by Nixon and Kissinger. Bunker and the State Department pleaded
with Thieu to build a political alliance that would allow him to
compete with the National Liberation Front (NLF) insurgents,
should they be incorporated into the government after a peace
agreement. Bunker also wanted Thieu to reform his Cabinet so
that it better reflected South Vietnam’s regional and cultural
diversity, which would help him garner popular support. Thieu
blocked both of these
reforms, but
the White House
rationalized and even
defended his
actions.
Senior US
policymakers concluded that the fractious nature of South
Vietnamese society made rallying the people a daunting task, and
Thieu’s new Cabinet was more effective at implementing
government policies, even if it remained unrepresentative of
South Vietnamese society. Faced with stern resistance from Thieu
and lacking the support of Nixon
and Kissinger, Bunker relented.
The ambassador
convinced himself that
Thieu was
doing
the best
he could
and the
White House
backed the
Thieu regime,
despite its
failings.
WORKING
WITH SUPERMAN:
THIEU’S COOPERATION
WITH
NIXON
The prejudices
of the Nixon administration helped protect Thieu’s reputation, a
process the South Vietnamese president facilitated by not
strongly resisting Nixon’s highest-priority
programs.
Thieu’s friendly
cooperation
and limited
successes gave him the aura of a
South Vietnamese superman in 1969, and helped him garner
American support. He thus compared quite favorably with his
domestic political opponents, who voiced dissent on policies the
White House supported.
When Thieu
accepted and successfully implemented American advice, he earned
praise from the White House. These accomplishments yielded him a
reputation for hard work, strong leadership, and rational
pragmatism—all qualities the Nixon administration believed other
Vietnamese lacked. The White House facilitated Thieu’s friendly
cooperation by dedicating itself to rapprochement with Saigon.
Nixon believed the Johnson
administration
had been
unduly harsh
on Thieu,
so he pledged in
January 1969
to offer better support for Saigon.17
Declaring that he was tired of seeing the South Vietnamese
“kicked around,” he ordered his administration to end all public
and private criticism of the Thieu regime during an January 25
NSC meeting.18 This protection was extended
specifically to Thieu, with whom Nixon associated the wellbeing
of the whole
17
Memorandum of
a Conversation, 19 January 1969,
FRUS,
January
1969-July 1970,
VI:
2-3 (Document
2).
18 Minutes
of National
Security
Council Meeting,
25 January
1969,
FRUS, January 1969-
July 1970,
VI: 23-41
(Document 10).
country.19
In March, Nixon promised Saigon’s delegation to the peace
negotiations in Paris: “We are not… going to double-cross you.”20
Nixon reaffirmed this pledge when met
with Thieu
during a
summit on
Midway Island
in June
and visited
him in
Saigon the
following month.
Both
Secretaries Laird
and Rogers
also toured
South Vietnam
in 1969,
hoping to strengthen the alliance.21
Thieu encouraged the American rapprochement project by making
significant progress reforming South Vietnam’s struggling
economy and by embracing Vietnamization. Since he triumphed over
bitter opposition in Saigon, Bunker portrayed Thieu
as a
strong leader
willing to
make difficult
sacrifices. By implication,
the rest
of the
Vietnamese were selfish and venal. In truth, Thieu did not
always achieve everything he hoped for in these political
battles, but the White House believed he accomplished as much as
could be reasonably expected. American perceptions were thus
more important than realities on the ground. It was not a
question of whether Thieu resolved Saigon’s economic problems or
not. He was apparently exerting herculean efforts to overcome a
19
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam War,
87.
20
Draft Telegram from the Department of State to Ambassadors
Bunker and Lodge: Presidential Meeting with GVN, 10 February
1969, Box 62, Folder 5, National Security Council
Files
[Hereafter, NSCF],
Vietnam Subject
Files
[Hereafter VSF],
Richard Nixon
Library and Museum [Hereafter, RNLM]; Telegram from the Embassy
in France to the Department of State, 2 March 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, VI: 84-86
(Document 28).
21
Memorandum from the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to
President Nixon,
6 March
1969,
FRUS,
January
1969-July 1970,
VI: 87-88
(Document 29); Meeting of Secretary of Defense with
President Thieu, 8 March 1969, Box 70, Folder 13, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Embtel 6597 from Bangkok, 22 May 1969, Box 137, Folder 4,
NSCF, Vietnam Country File [Hereafter, VCF], RNLM; Memorandum of
a Conversation, 8
June 1969,
FRUS,
January
1969-July 1970,
Vol. VI:
248-252
(Document 81); “Text of Communiqué by Nixon and Thieu After the
Midway Talks,” New York
Times, 9 June 1969; Memorandum of Conversation: Saigon,
Independence Palace, 30 July 1969, 1 August 1969, Box 138,
Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
long-term
challenge, and Washington
believed in
1969 that
he was
moving in
the right
direction. As Nixon accelerated Vietnamization, Thieu simply had
no choice but to cooperate. There was nothing he could do to
stop the process, and he chose not to sacrifice his ally’s
patronage in a futile battle to keep US troops in South Vietnam.
Of course,
Thieu did not always produce promising results. His land reform
and pacification programs both hit roadblocks, and Thieu made
only a half-hearted effort to pursue a peace settlement. Thieu’s
attempts to cooperate in good faith protected his reputation in
the White House, which laid blame for failure on other elements
of the South
Vietnamese
government. The Nixon
administration blamed Saigon’s
legislators for failing to promote Thieu’s ambitious land reform initiative.
While Thieu seemed to demonstrate strong support for
pacification in 1969, South Vietnam still remained vulnerable to
insurgent attacks. American officials blamed lower echelons of
the South Vietnamese government for failing to act with the same
vigor and determination as their president.
Although the
Paris Peace
talks appeared
to be going nowhere,
Thieu
convinced the Nixon administration that he was preparing the
South Vietnamese population for a political settlement of the
war. Thieu later proved less flexible on peace issues than US
officials desired, but the façade of flexibility he created
played into American bigotry.
The
White House
concluded that
the South
Vietnamese
were a
backward
people who needed
an education
in the virtues of
pragmatism from their
enlightened leader. Even when he
failed to successfully implement American advice, Thieu
maintained his reputation as the only competent man in South
Vietnam.
Among
US officials,
Bunker and
the State
Department were
the chief
advocates of
economic reform. Nixon briefly encouraged an American scheme to
promote capitalist development in South Vietnam, but US
officials quickly focused on the more immediate goal of
stabilizing Saigon’s economy. Kissinger agreed that such reforms
were important, but
he insisted that his colleagues demanded too much, too quickly
from Saigon.22 A functional economy is a critical
component of any stable government, however, and
Thieu eventually acknowledged that reform was in his
interest. Bunker thus encouraged Saigon to implement major
austerity measures and modify the exchange rate of the South
Vietnamese piaster. Thieu seemed interested in cooperating, so
neither Nixon nor Kissinger attempted to obstruct economic
reforms. The austerity package Thieu produced at the end of the
year proved controversial in South Vietnam, as struggling
families and businesses were
forced to pay higher taxes. Thieu impressed his American
benefactors by promoting economic reform despite the dissent,
however, and thereby built a reputation among Americans for
strong leadership and willing self-sacrifice.
The war and
American assistance greatly distorted the South Vietnamese
economy. Agricultural production collapsed, imports increased,
manufacturing declined, corruption became endemic, and inflation
spiked. The Johnson administration had some success using
foreign aid to stabilize the South Vietnamese economy, but the
Tet Offensive and
Vietnamization intensified the
inflation problem. As
a result,
officials from
both countries embarked on economic stabilization negotiations
in 1969. The US and
22 Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam War, 38, 150; Douglas C. Dacy,
Foreign Aid, War, and
Economic Development:
South Vietnam,
1955-1975
(New York:
Cambridge
University Press, 1986), 27-28.
South
Vietnamese delegates were specifically interested in raising
revenue and reducing inflation. Progress was slow. Thieu was
disinclined to seek legislative approval for controversial
laws, at
this moment,
because his
government was in
the middle
of delicate
political negotiations with the enemy. The South Vietnamese
president did not want to weaken his position in the peace talks
by stirring dissent at home, which might put the legitimacy of
his government in question. In May, the best Thieu could offer
was to use his
executive authority to implement
limited
reforms. Bunker
doubted that
modest policy
changes would be sufficient to remedy Saigon’s economic
problems, so he promised the State Department he would keep
pushing for a comprehensive reform package. The ambassador
recommended holding back some foreign assistance until Saigon
produced satisfactory results.23
Bunker’s
plan to
coerce Saigon
into
implementing economic reforms
was a
major miscalculation. While Thieu agreed that he would
need to devalue the South Vietnamese piaster at some point in
the fall, he refused to take substantial steps to increase
government revenues. Bunker then threatened to hold back forty
million dollars from the Commercial
Import Program
(CIP). Through
this program,
the United
States
manipulated trade laws to invest vast sums of money into the
South Vietnamese economy without triggering intolerable
inflation. Soon after issuing this threat, Bunker realized that
he did not have enough leverage to force Thieu to enact economic
reforms and did not want to
23 Kolko, Anatomy
of a War, 223-230; Dacy,
Foreign Aid, War, and
Economic Development:
South Vietnam, 9-14, 27-29;
Nguyen Anh
Tuan,
South
Vietnam, Trial
and Experience: A Challenge for Development (Athens,
OH: Ohio University Center for International
Studies, Center
for Southeast
Asian Studies,
1987), 142-144;
Embtel 8757, 6
May 1969, Box 75, Folder 10, NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
spark a serious
confrontation with Saigon. The ambassador released the CIP funds
in exchange for
a restricted reform package
that failed
to address
Saigon’s core
economic problems.24
Thieu resented
the attempted coercion, claiming there were rumors that the
White House was holding back aid in exchange for concessions to
Hanoi in the peace negotiations.
He took
advantage of
the tensions, though, by
telling
forty-eight
Vietnamese legislators
that the
nation faced
a tremendous
economic
problem. They
either had
to agree to lower government expenditures, in order to curb
inflation, or face devaluation of the piaster. Thieu’s posturing
may have been designed to impress the ambassador and lay blame
for the meager reforms on the National Assembly. At Bunker’s
urging, Kissinger lobbied Nixon not to trigger an argument with
Thieu over economic reform when the two presidents met at
Midway. Nixon thus ignored the Agency for International
Development’s pleas for a summit discussion on Saigon’s tax
collection problems.25
Bunker had not yet given up, and consultations continued over
the next several months.
On October 23,
the
ambassador’s patience
finally paid
off when
Thieu accepted
Washington’s economic reform proposals. He intended to inform
the leadership of both houses
of the
National
Assembly of
the new program,
and expected
them to
act within
a couple
weeks. The
Assembly
condemned the
controversial austerity measures,
however,
24 Embtel
9879, 20 May
1969, Box 137,
Folder 4, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Jacobs, Cold
War
Mandarin,
99.
25
Embtel 10177, 23 May 1969, Box 137, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Presidential Briefing Book for Midway, Vol. 2, Tab N: Economic
Situation and Prospects, 8 June 1969, Box 71, Folder 3, NSCF,
VSF, RNLM; Presidential Briefing Book for Midway, Vol.
2, Tab
N: Memorandum
for the
President: Stabilization
Negotiations in
Vietnam, 8 June
1969, Box 71, Folder 3, NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Memorandum of a
Conversation, 8 June 1969,
FRUS, January 1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 248-252 (Document 81).
so
Thieu was
forced to
impose them
by decree.
In an attempt to
manage the
backlash, he
agreed to lower taxes on five items, reducing Saigon’s revenues
by approximately five billion piasters. Thieu told the Senate
and Budget Committee that it needed to offset the
loss.26
Bunker called the tax decree “an act of high [p]olitical courage
but of poor political implementation.”27 The
ambassador praised Saigon for passing an economic reform
package
without first
receiving US
commitments for
assistance.
Thieu mishandled
public opinion and the National Assembly, however, by failing to
publicize measures designed to protect the poorest consumers.
When inflation spiked—imported commodity prices jumped
twenty-five to thirty percent in anticipation of the austerity
measures, and the general price index increased 4.1 percent
between November 1969 and February 1970—Saigon belatedly
initiated a public relations campaign. It was a little late, but
Thieu nonetheless instituted significant and complicated
reforms.28 His willingness to make necessary, if
unpalatable, sacrifices in the face of tremendous opposition
marked him as a man of great character, at least to some members
of the Nixon administration.
26 Embtel
17347, 27 August
1969, Box 138, Folder 5,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Embtel
17707, 1
September 1969, Box 139, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Telegram
from the Department
of State [Hereafter, Deptel] 162064 [All deptels are to Saigon
unless otherwise
stated], 24
September 1969,
Box 139,
Folder 2,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Embtel
20975, 18 October
1969, Box 139, Folder 3, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM; Embtel 21284, 23
October 1969, Box
139, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Embtel 22932, 16 November
1969, Box 140,
Folder 5, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Embtel 23096, 18
November 1969, Box
75, Folder 10,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
27
Embtel 23096,
18 November
1969, Box
75, Folder
10, NSCF,
VSF, RNLM.
Brackets indicate a corrected typographical error in the
original document.
28 Embtel
23096, 18 November 1969, Box 75, Folder
10, NSCF, VSF, RNLM;
Embtel
25132, 24
December 1969,
Box 141,
Folder 5,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Dacy,
Foreign Aid, War, and Economic Development, 165; Nguyen Anh Tuan,
South Vietnam, Trial and
Experience, 156.
Bunker did not
report the National Assembly’s reasons for protesting Thieu’s
austerity measures. The legislators were not opposed to
increasing taxes, in principle, but they resented Thieu’s
imposition of taxes without consulting the Assembly, which had
constitutional jurisdiction over legislation. The Assemblymen
also criticized the scale of Thieu’s reforms. The president
imposed 1,523 austerity taxes, increasing the price of goods the
government deemed non-essential to the war effort between 100%
and 650%. The
legislators argued
that the
executive had
not practiced austerity, and
was now
passing the economic burdens of the war on to people who
could not afford it. They also noted that taxes on
gasoline—one of the
goods labeled
non-essential—would increase the
prices of a broad array of products, and that the
government did not have the capacity to effectively control
prices or collect taxes.29
Thieu’s
meager attempts
to raise
revenue for
his government were
nearly thwarted
when the South Vietnamese Supreme Court threatened to declare
the tax decree unconstitutional. Thieu tried to gain Assembly
approval of the decree before the Court could make such ruling,
but Bunker doubted the legislators would suddenly reverse their
previous decision. On December 12, the Court ruled that there
was no legal basis for the tax. The Assembly had effectively
withdrawn its objections, however, by failing to
29 Allan E. Goodman,
Politics in War: The Bases of Political Community in South Vietnam
(Cambridge: Harvard University
Press, 1973),
136-138. For
more
information, see Nguyen Anh Tuan,
South Vietnam, Trial and
Experience, 152-157.
submit
arguments against the
decree. Thieu
continued to
seek approval
of the decree in
an omnibus revenue bill, but his popularity plummeted.30
Thieu reacted
to the economic crisis at his own pace. Bunker’s leverage—in the
form of
the CIP
funds—was
limited, because
he was
worried about
a major
confrontation between Saigon and Washington. The South
Vietnamese president redeemed himself after hesitating, however,
when he took bold steps to meet his benefactors’ demand for
economic reform despite the threat of domestic unrest. The
resistance Thieu faced from the National Assembly over tax
increases and spending cuts seemed to justify his initial
reluctance, but his decision to implement austerity measures by
fiat yielded significant American goodwill. Thieu’s friendly
cooperation enhanced his reputation in Washington as an
exceptional Vietnamese leader in a culture that Americans
considered corrupt.
A similar
dynamic shaped the negotiations over troop replacements. Nixon’s
strategy for disengaging from Vietnam included peace
negotiations and Vietnamization, the
gradual
replacement of American
soldiers with
South
Vietnamese troops. Thieu
tried to embrace the latter program even though he feared
that US withdrawals would leave South Vietnam vulnerable. He
expanded and improved his military (known as the Republic of
Vietnam Armed Forces, or RVNAF) to compensate for US
withdrawals.
Realizing
he could
not deter
Nixon from
implementing Vietnamization, Thieu
decided not to contest this particular American policy
too strongly. By feigning friendly
30
Embtel 24272,
8 December
1969, Box 141,
Folder 2,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Embtel
24914, 19
December 1969, Box 75, Folder
10, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Goodman,
Politics
in War, 137.
cooperation,
Thieu once
again protected
himself from
the Nixon
administration’s prejudices toward the Vietnamese.
Thieu
also endorsed
Vietnamization because he
understood that continued
foreign assistance depended on controlling American
domestic opinion. During a visit to Saigon, Laird
promised Thieu
he would
request a
supplemental
budget to
modernize the
RVNAF. Thieu appeared agreeable, figuring he could not
stop Nixon from withdrawing American troops just when he
desperately needed the assistance.31 He was also
trying to maneuver the White House into retaliatory attacks over
enemy offensives against Saigon and Hue, which finally took the
form of a bombing campaign called Operation Menu.32
On March 22, Kissinger received an interagency response to
National Security Study Memorandum (NSSM) 1 regarding multiple
elements of the war effort. The final report
concluded that
the RVNAF
was
underperforming and could
not hold
out against
a determined enemy on its own. There was a lull in
violence in early 1969, but only because the NLF was preserving
its strength. The RVNAF had swelled from 743,000 soldiers in
December 1967 to 826,000 by March 1969, and had improved
marginally under Thieu. Even still, it was not yet a viable
threat to the enemy. At the beginning of 1969,
the allies
intended to
further
increase South
Vietnamese
ranks to
876,000.
Regular forces were fully outfitted with M-16s and were
acquiring independent artillery and
31
Memorandum for the Record: Remarks Made by President Nguyen Van
Thieu on the Paris Peace Talks, Political Problems in South
Viet-Nam Resulting From a Ceasefire, Government
Reorganization, Pacification Program,
GVN Contacts
with the
Other Side
at Paris and Troop Withdrawals, 3 February 1969, “GVN
Private Position, 1969,” Box 26, Lot 76D431, Record Group
[Hereafter, RG] 59, National Archives and Records Administration
[Hereafter, NARA]; Meeting of Secretary of Defense with
President Thieu, 8 March 1969, Box 70, Folder 13, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
32 See
the discussion
of the
peace process
below for
more
details.
helicopter
support.
Unfortunately, the
Army of
the Republic
of Vietnam
(ARVN) faced
crises of motivation, leadership, and desertion. Promotions were
based on political patronage rather than competence, further
limiting combat effectiveness, and even the political
reliability of the RVNAF was debatable.33
In May, Thieu
expressed concern that US forces would leave before the South
Vietnamese military was ready to assume the burdens of war. He
wanted the rate of withdrawals
linked to
improvements in
RVNAF fighting
power.
Kissinger urged
Nixon to
promise Thieu that Vietnamization would be manageable so long as
Saigon promoted the program. In May, after Nixon publicly
announced a new peace proposal, Thieu called for a
meeting to
discuss US
troop
withdrawals. The two
presidents met in
June at
the Midway
Summit, but despite the South Vietnamese president’s entreaties
to slow the rate of the American exodus, Nixon insisted that he
would announce the withdrawal of 25,000 more US soldiers in
July. At Kissinger’s urging, the
joint
communiqué for the
Midway Summit portrayed troop replacement as one of
Thieu’s initiatives that earned Americans support, rather than a
project imposed on Saigon. In order to control South Vietnamese
public opinion, Thieu presented Vietnamization as an effort to
make his country self-sufficient. Bunker believed Saigon had
some success with this public relations campaign. By
August, troop replacements had reportedly become a source
of pride for both civilians
33
National
Security Study
Memorandum 1, 21
January 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July
1970, Vol.
VI: 4-10
(Document 4);
Summary of the Interagency Response
to NSSM
1, 22
March 1969,
FRUS,
January
1969-July 1970,
Vol. VI:
129-152
(Document 44).
For an
excellent analysis of the problems ARVN faced, see Robert
Brigham, ARVN: Life and
Death in the South Vietnamese Army (Lawrence: University
Press of Kansas, 2006).
and
the ARVN.
The State
Department received reports,
however, that
Thieu was
still publicly expressing anxiety about troop
withdrawals.34
Bunker
usually
declined to
report the
sources of
South
Vietnamese opposition to
Vietnamization, preferring instead to reference a nebulous group
of irrational figures cowering
at the
thought of
taking up
their share
of the
war burdens.
The US ambassador reported
that most
opponents of
Vietnamization
were conservative
politicians, however, and drew specific attention to the Catholic newspapers
Xay Dung and Hoa Binh, which editorialized
that US
troop
withdrawals would give
the communists
an advantage.
Some South Vietnamese generals—Bunker declined to mention
their names—also feared that American withdrawals would hamper
ARVN’s morale and efficacy. In general, the ambassador claimed,
South Vietnamese approval of Vietnamization was strongest in
Saigon and lowest in areas where combat operations were most
intense.35
Nixon
exacerbated Thieu’s concerns
about rapid
Vietnamization by announcing on
September 16 that another 35,000 US soldiers would leave South
Vietnam by mid- December. According to Bunker’s deputy, Samuel
Berger, Thieu began acting out in various ways. First, Vice
President Ky leaked the number of troops to be withdrawn to
34
Backchannel Message from the Ambassador to Vietnam (Bunker) to
the President’s Assistant for National Security Affairs
(Kissinger), 21 May 1969,
FRUS, January 1969- July 1970, Vol. VI: 223-225 (Document 70);
Memorandum from the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to President Nixon, 4 June 1969,
FRUS, January 1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 243-246 (Document 79);
Memorandum of a Conversation,
8 June
1969,
FRUS,
January
1969-July 1970,
Vol. VI:
248-252
(Document 81); “Text of Joint Communiqué Issued After
Nixon-Thieu Talks,” New
York Times, 4 April 1973; Embtel 16131, 11 August 1969, Box
138, Folder 5, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Deptel 154490, 11
September 1969, Box 139,
Folder 2,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Lien-Hang
T.
Nguyen,
Hanoi’s War, 140-144;
Dallek,
Nixon and Kissinger,
127-130.
35 Embtel
16131, 11 August 1969, Box 138, Folder
5, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM;
the
press on
September 15, before
Nixon could
do so
himself.
Berger suggested
that Ky acted
on Thieu’s urging. Second, Thieu refused to participate in a
three-day truce with Hanoi
after Ho
Chi Minh
died, as
the White
House had
agreed.
Finally, Saigon
claimed that
Nixon had
promised not
to withdraw
further troops
until Hanoi
compromised at
the peace table and the intensity of enemy attacks in
South Vietnam diminished. Berger argued that all of these acts
of resistance were related to Thieu’s fears that the United
States would sell out Saigon in the Paris negotiations or
accelerate Vietnamization.36
Perhaps
realizing he risked losing his ally’s support, Thieu moderated
his position and restored Washington’s confidence. After his
hesitant resistance to Vietnamization, he shifted back into the
pattern of successful cooperation with the White House. Thieu
claimed publicly
that Saigon
could replace
100,000 to
150,000 US
troops in
1970 if
South Vietnam received sufficient aid. Berger figured
that Thieu was expressing unease about the alliance, but was
making an awkward attempt to mitigate American domestic dissent
and prepare his people for the inevitable. He continued to press
the White House for a withdrawal schedule, but Nixon wanted the
flexibility to react to events on the ground.
His request
unmet, Thieu told Bunker that such numbers could only be
replaced if RVNAF
ranks were
bolstered to 1.1
million
soldiers. The
ambassador endorsed Thieu’s
recommendation and, in mid-December, assured Saigon that
withdrawals would be
36 Tad Szulc, The
Illusion of Peace: Foreign Policy in the Nixon Years (New
York: The Viking Press, 1978), 146; Dallek,
Nixon and Kissinger,
153; Memorandum from Henry Kissinger to Richard Nixon: Progress
toward a Vietnam Solution, 17 October 1969, Box 140, Folder 2,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Embtel
19453, 26
September 1969, Box
139, Folder 2,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam War, 165.
scheduled
according to
conditions on
the ground.
Three days
later, Nixon
announced that
50,000 more soldiers would be withdrawn by 15 April 1970.37
Thieu had
little power over the pace of Vietnamization. Washington was
content to let
Thieu pretend
that the
troop
replacements were
his idea,
but Ky’s
leak put
even that at
risk. John Holdridge, an NSC staffer, recommended that Kissinger
warn South Vietnamese Ambassador Bui Diem that the United States
would not consult Thieu on troop withdrawals if Saigon could not
keep the details secret until the White House announced them.38
Thieu tried to discourage Nixon from withdrawing soldiers
quickly, but the White House was not prepared to compromise. The
very futility of Thieu’s struggle insulated him from American
criticism. Since he could not influence the rate of troop
withdrawals, he never threatened this crucial American interest.
Thieu eventually gave
up and
embraced
Vietnamization, so
Nixon could
continue
pursuing
rapprochement with Saigon.
As with economic reforms,
Thieu hesitated
to cooperate
with his
US advisers
on Vietnamization. American troop withdrawals were
controversial in Saigon, because the South Vietnamese feared
they would become vulnerable to enemy attacks. Thieu indirectly
challenged the rapid
rate of
US withdrawals,
but he
nonetheless endorsed and cooperated
with the program in order to demonstrate that he was willing to
make
37
Embtel 19697, 30 September 1969, Box 139, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Memorandum from
John Holdridge
to Henry
Kissinger: Appointment with
Ambassador Bunker, 3 October 1969, Box 78, Folder 7,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Embtel 22524, 10
November
1969, Box
140, Folder
4, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM;
Embtel 24574,
12 December
1969, Box 65, Folder 5, NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Szulc,
The Illusion of Peace, 161.
38
Memorandum from John Holdridge to Henry Kissinger: Your Meeting
with Vietnamese
Ambassador Bui Diem,
26 November
1969, Box
140, Folder
5, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM.
pragmatic
compromises in order to maintain the alliance with Washington.
Bunker contrasted
Thieu’s sacrifice with the
protests of
a shadowy group
of political
opponents who feared the Saigon would collapse if denied
American protection.
Thieu’s land
reform initiative further separated him in American minds from
the rest of South Vietnam’s other political elites. The National
Assembly’s stifled Thieu’s attempts to grant landless peasants
property, enhancing the legislators’ reputation for venality and
needless factionalism. Even though Thieu failed to get his land
reform project past
the Assembly
in 1969,
US officials
were so
impressed with his
efforts in
this realm that they continued to perceive him as a bold
and effective leader.
South Vietnam
had an ignominious history with land reform. The Viet Minh,
predecessors to the
NLF, had garnered significant
popular support
in the South
after 1941 by redistributing over 600,000 hectares of French
property to landless peasants. The revolutionaries also lowered
rents for tenant farmers, and abolished pre-1945 debts to
landlords. Between 1955 and 1956, President Ngo Dinh Diem sought
to reverse Viet Minh fortunes by initiating his own land reform
policy, focused mostly on Viet Minh strongholds in the Mekong
Delta. Diem’s policy alienated many Vietnamese, because it
reversed Viet Minh land grants to the peasantry. Under Diem’s
law, landlords could keep one hundred and fifteen hectares of
land, and could see to it that redistributed land went
to their family members. This provision did not
placate
landlords, however, who believed they
deserved
compensation for
their land.
As Diem
implemented his land
reform agenda,
moreover, he expanded his control over local communities. He
abolished the village councils through which landlords had
traditionally exercised great power, and sent his
own
representatives to govern
villages and
arrest
dissidents. By 1961,
Diem’s land
reform project had effectively stalled, though it still
operated in a limited fashion, with much of the available land
remaining undistributed.39
Land reform
remained an important issue in South Vietnam after Diem’s death,
but Saigon did not make it a priority. The NLF began
redistributing land in the early 1960s, and thus earned
significant popular sympathy. Much of the NLF land reform
project was administered in an ad hoc manner, so the results
varied across regions. The insurgents’ asked wealthy landholders
to voluntarily redistribute their property, but obviously there
was also an element of coercion. While the amount of land
reallocated to peasants changed according to local availability,
the NLF dealt in far lower tracts of land than Saigon’s
one-hundred-and-fifteen-hectare ownership limit. Typically, the
NLF offered a poor peasant family less than one hectare of land,
though wealthier families were sometimes allowed to retain
larger properties. The insurgents therefore gave poor Vietnamese
an interest
in supporting
the
Revolution. President
Lyndon Johnson,
who had
championed social reforms in the United States through his Great
Society program, wanted
Saigon to
weaken the
appeal of
the NLF
among the
peasantry by
enacting its
own land
reform project. The
South
Vietnamese government deflected this
pressure, however, fearing that such reforms would alienate powerful
landowners.40
39
Kolko,
Anatomy of
a War,
92-95, 129.
40 Kolko, Anatomy
of a War, 129-130; Richard A. Hunt,
Pacification: The American
Struggle for
Vietnam’s
Hearts and
Minds
(Boulder, CO:
Westview Press,
1995), 104-105;
David W.P. Elliott,
The Vietnamese War:
Revolution and Social Change in the Mekong Delta, Vol. 1
(Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 2003), 437-523.
The Thieu
regime did little about land reform until the end of Lyndon
Johnson’s term in the White
House. In
September
1968, Thieu
announced that
peasants could
keep land redistributed by the NLF. He also launched a
campaign for a new land reform law, which eventually created the
Land-to-the-Tiller Program, and tried to assuage the concerns
of large
landowners by
promising them
compensation.
Scholars differ
over the
effectiveness of the Land-to-the-Tiller initiative, and how much
popular support he earned in South Vietnam.41 As his
campaign for a new land reform law progressed, however, Thieu
improved his status with the Nixon administration.
Bunker and Thieu discussed
land reform
shortly after
Nixon’s
inauguration. Thieu claimed that land redistribution was one of his highest
priorities for the year, and he already had ideas about how to
approach it. First, the competing land reform initiatives
administered by the Vietnamese revolutionaries and South
Vietnamese government had created a confusing array of difficult
land occupancy disputes. Peasants who received land from the
Viet Minh, for example, had often seen their property
confiscated by the Diem regime. Thieu temporarily halted all
transactions so each case could be resolved individually. He
expressed disappointment with the pace of redistribution under
the
41 For pessimistic appraisals, see: Kolko,
Anatomy of a War,
388-394; William S. Turley,
The Second Indochina War:
A Short Political and Military History, 1954-1975 (London:
Westview Press, 1986), 130-131;
Elliott,
The Vietnamese War, V.
1-2, 444-454, 1235- 1244, 1371. For ambivalent
appraisals, see: Hunt,
Pacification, 263-265; Eric M. Bergerud,
The Dynamics of Defeat:
The Vietnam War in Hau Nghia Province (Boulder: Westview
Press, 1991), 298-300. For optimistic appraisals, see:
Roy L. Prosterman and Jeffrey M.
Riedinger, Land Reform and
Democratic Development (Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University
Press, 1987), 133-141; MacDonald Salter, “The Broadening Base of
Land Reform in
South
Vietnam,”
Asian
Survey 10,
no. 8 (August 1970):
724-737;
Willard
C. Muller,
End-of-Tour
Report: The
Land-to-the-Tiller
Program: The
Operational
Phase (Washington, DC: United States Agency for
International Development, April 1973), available at:
http://pdf.usaid.gov/pdf_docs/PNABQ699.pdf.
largely defunct
land reform program started by Ngo Dinh Diem. Thieu planned to
revitalize this initiative and reorganize it to improve
efficiency. He was even working with
the National
Assembly to
lower the
maximum land
ownership
limit, and
thus free
up more property for redistribution. Though he did not
share the details of this legislative plan with Bunker, he
expected the Assembly would pass such a law in February.42
Saigon, of
course, did not have the funds to implement an extravagant new
land reform program,
so Thieu
turned to
his allies. He
promised
Rogers that
he would
take full
political advantage of the program if Washington provided
funding. The NLF had difficulty upholding its land reform
program, because it could not permanently control territory in
South Vietnam. Thieu had the capacity to make land transfers
permanent and also to help peasants acquire fertilizer,
pesticides, seeds, and credit. While Thieu’s other attempts to unite
his country
were
unmitigated
disasters, he believed
that he
could build
a broad base of support through land reform. After a few
questions about the financial and administrative challenges
associated with the project, Rogers promised to give land reform
funding requests a sympathetic hearing.43
There was considerable
support for
Thieu’s land
reform proposal
in
Washington.
Representative
Jonathan Bingham (D-NY), for example, expressed his hope that
land reform would
strengthen the Thieu
regime. Perhaps spurred on by Congressional support for
this program,
Nixon took
a personal
interest in
land reform.
During his
visit to
Saigon in July, the American president asked if the
National Assembly would pass the land
42
Embtel 1424,
23 January 1969,
Box 62, Folder
4, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Elliott,
The
Vietnamese War, V. 1, 444-446.
43 Embtel
6597 from Bangkok, 22 May 1969,
Box 137,
Folder 4, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM.
reform
bill. Thieu
was
optimistic, but
on September 9 the
Lower House
passed a
toothless version of Thieu’s original bill. Deputy
Ambassador Berger speculated that Thieu would likely need to
amend the final law by decree, which risked triggering a
backlash from wealthy
landowners with
strong
influence in the
National
Assembly. Nixon
and Kissinger
ordered Bunker to remind Thieu that Washington wanted a new land
reform law regardless of political opposition in Saigon.44
Despite the
legislative failure in 1969, Thieu’s land reform initiative was
a key element behind the Nixon administration’s continued
support him. The Assembly’s obstruction of the land reform bill
made the legislators appear venal, while Thieu positioned
himself as
a champion
of the people. While
he failed
to achieve
his
legislative goals, as with his economic reforms, Thieu’s
promotion of the Land-to-the-Tiller Program improved his
reputation in American policymaking circles.
In addition to his land reform efforts, Thieu received great
praise from the Nixon administration for supporting
pacification, a broad political and military campaign to secure
communities from outside forces and build popular goodwill. In
late 1968, US officials
introduced the
Accelerated
Pacification Campaign (APC)
to expand
government control over the
countryside, improve efforts
to encourage
enemy
defections, and
disrupt
44
U.S. Congress,
Congressional
Record
[Hereafter,
CR],
91st Cong., 1st
sess., 1969.
Vol. 115, pt. 12, H: 15380-15381; Memorandum of
Conversation, 30 July 1969,
FRUS,
January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 324 (Document 103); Embtel 18304, 9
September 1969, Box 75, Folder 5, NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Memorandum
from Kissinger to Nixon: Continuing
Problems with
Land Reform
in Vietnam,
26 September
1969, Box
75, Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Memorandum from Kissinger to Nixon: Continuing
Problems with Land Reform in Vietnam, 26 September 1969, Box 75,
Folder 5, NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Embtel 20975, 18 October 1969, Box
139, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum from William Sullivan
to the Secretary of State: Presidential Letter on Land Reform in
Vietnam, 6 October 1969, Box 75, Folder 5, NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
the NLF.
Although hesitant at first, Thieu eventually adopted the plan as
his own and strove to make it more practical. The American
officials in charge of pacification were Civil Operations and
Revolutionary Development Support (CORDS) Directors Robert Komer
(1967-1968) and William Colby (1968-1971). They originally
suspected Thieu was trying to derail the APC by changing the
labels used to identify security levels in various regions.
Thieu did not want official reports to indicate that a South
Vietnamese village was “contested” or controlled by the NLF.
Labels like that would undermine the Thieu
regime’s
legitimacy at
the peace
table, because
they indicated that Saigon
could not
control its
own territory.
Komer and
Colby
originally interpreted Thieu’s
revised labels
as evidence that Saigon would not prioritize
pacification. Once they realized that Thieu was only trying to
protect his negotiating position, the CORDS directors felt
reassured.45
At the
beginning of 1969, US officials believed that pacification
needed a major overhaul. The CIA reported that South Vietnamese
government forces had successfully penetrated the countryside in
previous years, but were unable to guarantee across-the- board
security. While the Agency found Thieu’s election in 1967
promising, the contest was
so fraught
with
irregularities that
it was
impossible to
judge the
true allegiance of the South
Vietnamese people.46 A
strong
pacification campaign
could help
improve
Saigon’s control over the countryside.
45 Colby with
McCargar,
Lost Victory, 254-256,
263; Herring,
America’s
Longest War,
257, 285-286.
46
Special National Intelligence Estimate, 16 January 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol.
VI: 1-2
(Document 1). The
CIA was
slightly more
optimistic in
tone, if
not in content
in Memorandum Prepared in the Central Intelligence Agency, 24
January 1969, FRUS, January 1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 12-14 (Document 6). For a
discussion of the 1967 South Vietnamese presidential election,
see Chapter 1.
The
Nixon
administration
believed that
the
pacification program needed
improved leadership. The State Department alleged that
the South Vietnamese program to attract NLF defectors (Chieu
Hoi) had fallen to the wayside because of a leadership deficit,
but there were other reasons for the program’s ineffectiveness.
Few of the defectors were senior enemy officials, and corruption
hindered the program’s effectiveness. The Chieu Hoi center at
Bao Trai, for example, exaggerated the number of defectors it
held in order to justify a higher budget. In addition, some
junior enemy cadres may have used the program to secure breaks
from the war, and to acquire the food, medical care, and
economic assistance granted to defectors. Upon release from
Chieu Hoi facilities, these “defectors” could return to their
NLF units. According to a State Department official and the director of
the Defense
Intelligence Agency, defection
rates increased
during the
APC as a
result of
the greater
attention
Thieu paid
to the
program.
Defection rates continued
to rise dramatically in the summer of 1969, but declined
in later years when both American and South Vietnamese attention
shifted away from pacification.47
Planning for a
renewed pacification effort began in late January and early
February, when Thieu made several critical decisions. First,
since the NLF controlled some
regions, Thieu called
for continued
expansion of
the government security
umbrella to the rest of South Vietnam. Second, he sought
to address the leadership problem by appointing
a new
Minister for
Revolutionary
Development and creating
the new
position
47
Minutes of a National Security Council Meeting, 25 January 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970,
Vol. VI:
23-41
(Document 10);
Bergerud,
The
Dynamics of
Defeat,
143-
144, 225, 249,
308; Tal Tovy, “Learning from the Past for Present
Counterinsurgency Conflicts:
The Chieu
Hoi Program
as a
Case Study,”
Armed
Forces &
Society
38, no.
1 (January 2012): 142-163; Ky with Wolf,
Buddha’s Child,
155-157.
of Deputy Prime
Minister for Pacification. Third, Thieu promised to promote a
new APC to prevent the enemy from returning to regions from
which they had been expelled by allied
forces.
Finally, Thieu
envisioned a
program to
encourage local
communities to
take responsibility for their own security, by whatever
means they deemed necessary.48
American
officials praised Thieu’s pacification plans and the initial
results of this revitalized campaign. Laird commented that the
energy and determination with which Thieu approached
pacification was admirable. Bunker reported that Kissinger’s
earlier concerns about Chieu Hoi were being addressed, and
weekly defections increased. In addition,
roughly 400
members of
the NLF
were eliminated each week
under the
Phoenix Program, a covert campaign to neutralize the NLF
by arresting or killing insurgents.
Bunker also
claimed that between 3,500 and 5,000 other enemies were killed
weekly through military operations. Bunker’s claims may have
been exaggerated. Some historians claim that Phoenix was a great
success, while others argue that targets were poorly chosen and
that South Vietnam’s systemic corruption and overburdened
judicial system
hampered the
covert
operation. The ambassador
nonetheless took these
numbers as evidence that Thieu served as an effective
leader for the pacification campaign.49
48
Implementation of the
1969 PD Plan,
21 February 1969,
Box 62, Folder
3, NSCF,
VSF,
RNLM; Embtel 5423,
21 March 1969,
Box 75, Folder
10, NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
49 Backchannel Message from the Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker) to the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger), 21 May 1969,
FRUS, January 1969-
July 1970, Vol. VI: 223-225 (Document 70); Meeting of Secretary
of Defense with President
Thieu, 8
March 1969,
Box 70,
Folder 13,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM. For
evaluations of
the Phoenix program,
see Hunt,
Pacification,
276-277; Dale
Andradé,
Ashes
to Ashes: The
Phoenix Program and the Vietnamese War (Lexington, MA:
Lexington Books, 1990), 13; Douglas S. Blaufarb,
The Counterinsurgency Era:
U.S. Doctrine and Performance, 1950 to the Present (New
York: Free Press, 1977), 245-247; Richard Schultz, “Breaking the
Will of the Enemy during the Vietnam War: The
Thieu
was apparently
moving with
vigor and
energy, but
the Nixon
administration was divided over the results. According to
the Military Assistance Command, Vietnam (MACV);
Embassy
Saigon; the
commander-in-chief,
US Pacific
Command; and
the Joint
Chiefs of Staff (JCS), pacification efforts between 1961 and
1968 had led to dramatic improvements in security. By contrast,
the State Department’s Bureau of Intelligence and Research, the
Office of the Secretary of Defense, and the CIA believed that
Thieu’s reported 1968 APC achievements could not be trusted. The
critics claimed that Saigon enjoyed no more popular support than
it did after the 1968 Tet Offensive. They further argued that
pacification gains from the APC were only achieved by spreading
South Vietnamese security forces thinly across contested
regions. The NLF could therefore easily return to communities
from which they had been expelled.50
In June,
Wall Street Journal
reporter Robert Keatley suggested that the NLF had redirected
its focus from the rural insurgency to attacking American
military bases. The change
in enemy
strategy, Keatley argued,
created the
illusion of
progress. The
reduction
Operationalization of the Cost-Benefit Model of
Counterinsurgency Warfare,”
Journal of Peace Research
XV, no. 2 (1978): 109-129, p. 120-121; Mark Moyar,
Phoenix and the Birds of
Prey: Counterinsurgency and Counterterrorism in Vietnam
(Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2007); Kolko,
Anatomy of a War,
397-398; William Rosenau and Austin Long,
The Phoenix Program and Contemporary Counterinsurgency (Santa
Monica, CA: RAND Corporation, 2009); Charles Neu,
America’s Lost War: Vietnam: 1945-1975
(Wheeling,
Ill: Harlan
Davidson,
Inc., 2005),
176-177, 215;
Justin Wintle,
The Vietnam Wars (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1991), 163-164;
Douglas Valentine, The
Phoenix Program (New York: Morrow, 1990): James Gibson,
The Perfect War: The War
We Couldn’t
Lose and
How We
Did (New
York: Vintage
Books, 1988),
208-305; Thomas
C. Thayer,
War without Fronts:
The American
Experience in Vietnam
(London: Westview Press, 1985), 208-212.
50
Summary of the Interagency Response to NSSM 1, 22 March 1969,
FRUS, January 1969-July
1970, Vol.
VI: 129-152
(Document 44).
See also
chapter 1
for information on
Thieu’s first APC.
in violence
against South Vietnamese targets did not indicate that the
pacification campaign had been successful, because violence in
other areas spiked. Bunker was not convinced
by such
criticism, and
argued that
Thieu’s close
supervision of
pacification
had improved the program.
Thieu made
four tours
of the
corps regions
in the
first half
of 1969 to
review progress, inspire his subordinates, and demand better
performance. The president had originally set a year-end goal
for his security forces of controlling ninety percent of the
South Vietnamese population. Within a few months of opening the
new campaign, however, he was confident that this goal could be
achieved by October 31.51
Despite the
ambassador’s optimism, Kissinger nonetheless told Nixon on
September 11 that pacification was faltering. The US national
security adviser tried to protect Thieu’s reputation from
suffering for the bad news by noting that Thieu led the most
stable government since the Diem era. By framing his analysis in
those terms, Kissinger
contributed to
the pro-Thieu
mentality that
pervaded the
White House
in 1969. Thieu did not
need to
succeed at
pacification
because he
could earn
Kissinger’s
goodwill just by making an effort.52
Thieu spent the last two months of the year working to complete
the 1969 program and prepare for the 1970 pacification effort.
On November 16, Thieu told Bunker he wanted to train the
People’s Self Defense Force (PSDF) in civics and psychological
warfare. Bunker
agreed, noting
that
pacification gains could
support
efforts
51
Robert Keatley, “U.S. to Pull 25,000 from Vietnam; Nixon, Thieu
Optimistic at Midway,”
Wall
Street Journal,
9 June
1969; Embtel
14317, 16
July 1969,
Box 75,
Folder 8, NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
52
Memorandum From the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, 11 September 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 376-
390 (Document
119).
to mobilize
popular support for the government in Saigon. At the end of
1969, Thieu again
toured the
four corps
regions to
consult his
subordinates
and sent
teams from
the Ministry of Revolutionary
Development to inspire
low-ranking Vietnamese officials
to embrace pacification.53
Bunker
acknowledged that pacification gains were in no small part due
to the enemy’s decision to preserve its strength. The increasing
tempo of attacks on the PSDF and Popular Force (PF) militia
units indicated that this trend was changing, but Bunker claimed
these forces were performing well. The PSDF grew to three
million organized members, half again the stated goal from the
beginning of the year. Although Phung Hoang, the South
Vietnamese counterpart to the Phoenix Program, was less
successful than other
initiatives, Bunker argued
that it
yielded
favorable results
in the
last quarter
of the year. Finally, approximately 1,000 NLF supporters
allegedly defected every week under Chieu Hoi.54
While Thieu
impressed American officials with his leadership, both ARVN and
US forces failed to rally local communities to Thieu’s banner,
so as to deny the NLF popular
support. Thieu
did not
conduct
significant goodwill
operations to earn
the loyalty of
the South Vietnamese, and repression and government corruption
further alienated peasants in the countryside. South Vietnamese
officials also failed to produce reliable
53
Embtel 22933,
16 November 1969,
Box 140,
Folder 5, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM; Embtel
24914, 19
December 1969, Box 75, Folder
10, NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
54 Embtel
24914, 19
December 1969,
Box 75,
Folder 10, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
pacification
reports, and
refused to
use American
surveys to
gauge popular
support.55
In truth, the 1969 pacification campaign yielded
ambiguous results at best.
If there were
some shortcomings in the pacification effort, however, the Nixon
administration did not hold Thieu accountable. American
officials, particularly Ambassador Bunker, routinely praised
Thieu for exerting passionate and rigorous leadership.
Since the
South
Vietnamese president had
done all
that could
be expected
of him, the White House relegated blame to lower echelons
of the South Vietnamese government. The 1969 pacification
campaign therefore gave the Nixon administration one more reason
to treat Thieu as an exceptionally competent leader in South
Vietnam.
Thieu’s failure
to promote a viable peace proposal in 1969 did not damage his
reputation in the White House, either. The Nixon administration
believed that Thieu was the only leader in South Vietnam with a
rational perspective on peace negotiations. The White House and
Embassy Saigon concluded that Thieu was trying to cooperate, as
he had with the land reform and pacification initiatives, but
that his people prevented him from presenting a viable peace
plan. Thieu was not as open to a political settlement with Hanoi
and the NLF as the Nixon administration believed, as he
demonstrated in later years.
In the
early stages
of the
war, however,
the White
House believed
Thieu was
trying to negotiate in good faith over the protests of
his people, who allegedly feared peace.
Nixon did not
articulate a specific peace proposal until his speech of 14 May
1969. He
offered the
following
provisions for a
settlement with Hanoi
and the
NLF: the
55 Embtel 24914, 19 December 1969, Box 75, Folder 10,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Hunt, Pacification,
205-207,
275-277; Bergerud,
The Dynamics
of Defeat,
241-308;
Andradé, Ashes to Ashes,
13; Nagl, Learning to Eat
Soup with a Knife, 170-172.
simultaneous
withdrawal of all
non-South Vietnamese forces
from South
Vietnam within
a twelve-month period; the participation of all elements of
South Vietnamese society in the national government, which could
take any form the people wished; American openness to the
neutralization of South Vietnam, so it would not take sides in
the Cold War; US acceptance of reunification with the North
after five years, if the South Vietnamese desired it; and an
American promise not to maintain military bases in the South. In
his memoirs, Kissinger wrote that Thieu only cooperated in the
early stages of Nixon’s peace efforts because he did not believe
the communists were ready to stop fighting. According to
Kissinger, Thieu did not actually agree with the US negotiating
position, but failed to
inform the
White House
of his reservations. In
fairness,
though, the American
negotiating strategy changed as the war progressed, and
Kissinger failed to keep Saigon informed of developments in the
peace negotiations from which Thieu was excluded.56
In 1969,
however, Nixon
clung to
Thieu as
the kind
of leader
who might
drag an irrational South Vietnamese rabble into a
reasonable peace settlement.
The Nixon
administration initially approached peace negotiations with more
sympathy for the South Vietnamese than the Johnson
administration had demonstrated. Kissinger
argued that
suspicions
between Washington
and
Saigon—aside from whatever
complications might have arisen from the Anna Chennault
Affair—hampered the Johnson-era negotiations. Thieu’s alarm in
1968 about portraying the NLF as the
56
Richard Nixon, "Address to the Nation on Vietnam," May 14, 1969,
published online by
Gerhard Peters
and John
T. Woolley,
The American Presidency
Project, University of
California (www.presidency.ucsb.edu), © 1999-2011; Henry
Kissinger, White House
Years (Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1979), 447;
Berman, No Peace, No Honor,
43-44. For the changing US negotiating strategy, see Chapters 3
and 4.
government’s
equal had
not been
trivial.
Kissinger claimed that
the Johnson
White House did
not understand the South Vietnamese perspective. Nixon’s
national security adviser also believed that differences between
Vietnamese and American culture slowed the peace process. In an
article for Foreign
Affairs, he claimed that historical conflicts with stronger
powers transformed the Vietnamese into a devious people.
Kissinger wrote that the Vietnamese style of communication was
indirect, designed to minimize embarrassment, while Americans
were honest and straightforward. These differences of style
complicated discussions between Washington and Hanoi. While
Kissinger was describing his enemy, however, he wrote about a
perceived “Vietnamese style,” not a “North Vietnamese style.” As
far as he was concerned, all Vietnamese—enemies and allies
alike—were devious. Indeed, Kissinger later accused Thieu,
specifically, of deviousness.57
Thieu seemed to offer a way out of the quagmire. The CIA
reported that Thieu
and certain other, unnamed South Vietnamese leaders were
intellectually superior to their countrymen. These leaders,
according to the Agency, had previously been forced to resist
American demands for political concessions—and would no doubt
need to do so again— because
they would
look like
American
puppets if
they
compromised too
quickly. So
long as the pace of negotiations was gradual, though, the
CIA believed that Thieu could work toward a reasonable peace
settlement. The White House thus ignored signs that Thieu
disliked its negotiating positions. Nixon needed Thieu to be
more flexible when the right
57
Henry Kissinger, “The Vietnam Negotiations,”
Foreign Affairs 47,
no. 2 (January 1969):
211-234, p.
211, 218,
220; Memorandum from Kissinger
to Nixon:
The Recent
Flare-Up Between President Thieu and Vice President Ky, 24
August 1970, Box 148, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
opportunity
arose, but
the premise of
the CIA
report
structured
Washington’s analysis
of the South Vietnamese president’s behavior during the
years-long peace process. Deputy Assistant Secretary of State
Philip Habib even suggested that Thieu had liked the 1968 draft
agreement that Lyndon Johnson had promoted, but was forced to
reject it because nobody else in South Vietnam understood it.58
Thieu tried his
best to reinforce these impressions in Washington. He explored
plans to strengthen the government and ARVN so they could meet
the challenges of a postwar political contest with the NLF. He
wanted to reorganize the civil service and his Cabinet to
improve governance, and provide better training and equipment
for his armed forces. If he accomplished these tasks, he would
be ready to face the NLF when it was incorporated into the South
Vietnamese state after the war. Thieu also took credit for
removing a stigma against open discussions of a political
settlement in South Vietnam. Bunker claimed the South Vietnamese
had not previously felt comfortable with frank conversations
on this
issue. To
further
demonstrate that he
would speak
with the
enemy in good
faith, Thieu authorized his representatives in Paris to
negotiate with Hanoi and the NLF, and publicly promised not to
halt negotiations if the enemy was not immediately forthcoming.
Finally, when NLF forces shelled Saigon in early 1969, in
violation of a ceasefire, Thieu avoided asking the White House
to retaliate. Bunker reported that Thieu faced significant
domestic political pressures to respond to the attacks in kind,
but he
58
The Situation
in Vietnam:
Overview and
Outlook, 24
January 1969,
Box 63,
Folder 1,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Minutes of National Security Council Meeting,
25 January 1969, FRUS,
January 1969-July 1970, VI: 23-41 (Document 10).
knew
the White
House was
not yet
ready for
such action.
Thieu
therefore exercised
restraint in order to avoid opening a new rift in the alliance.59
A bombing
campaign dubbed Operation Menu was designed, in part, to console
Thieu after
enemy forces
began shelling
Saigon on
22 February
1969. The
White House
hoped that Menu would make Thieu more amenable to peace
negotiations, though Kissinger
warned Nixon
against
publicly identifying
Menu as
an “appropriate response” to the Communist offensive. Nonetheless, the White
House asked Thieu to pursue a viable peace settlement in Paris
after the bombing campaign in Cambodia started on March 18; the
causal link between the Communist attacks and American bombing
campaign was clear. As Kissinger predicted, Thieu became more
cooperative when US forces initiated Menu. He now said he could
accept NLF participation in postwar elections if: 1) the NLF did
not refer to itself as a communist party, which would be illegal
under the South Vietnamese constitution; 2) the NLF ceased all
acts of violence and terrorism; and 3) the insurgents did not
receive foreign support for their party.
Operation
Menu had
apparently boosted Thieu’s
confidence.60
59
Memorandum for the Record: Remarks Made by President Nguyen Van
Thieu on the Paris Peace Talks, Political Problems in South
Viet-Nam Resulting From a Ceasefire, Government
Reorganization, Pacification Program,
GVN Contacts
with the
Other Side
at Paris and Troop Withdrawals, 18 January 1969, “GVN
Private Position, 1969,” Box 26, Lot 76D431, Record Group
[Hereafter RG] 59, National Archives and Records Administration
[Hereafter NARA]; “Thieu
Says Regime
Won’t Quit
Paris Talks
Before a
Settlement,” New York Times, 7 February 1969; Embtel 4198, 5 March 1969, Box 136,
Folder 1, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM; Embtel 4328, 6 March 1969, Box 136, Folder 1, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM; Meeting
of Secretary
of Defense
with President
Thieu, 8
March 1969,
Box 70, Folder 13, NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
60
Memorandum from the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, 16 March 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, VI: 121-123 (Document
40); Dallek,
Nixon and Kissinger,
119; Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam War,
133-
Thieu’s assent
to a peace agreement depended on South Vietnam’s internal
strength and international guarantees against postwar North
Vietnamese reprisals. As a show of good faith, he announced his
willingness to negotiate with the NLF. Rogers told the Senate
Foreign Relations Committee that Thieu’s statement marked him as
a great statesman.
Hanoi, however,
had its own ideas
about how
negotiations should progress.
On May 31, North Vietnam’s chief negotiator, Le Duc Tho,
proposed bilateral negotiations between the United States and
North Vietnam. Ambassador Henry Cabot Lodge, Jr., Nixon’s
delegate to the talks until November 1969, recommended that
Nixon accept bilateral talks. To avoid serious fallout with
America’s allies, the White House would need to consult Saigon
before and after every session of these negotiations. To further
placate Thieu, Lodge urged the White House to publicly denounce
the NLF’s rejection of Thieu’s offer of private negotiations.61
Since Saigon
was worried about the bilateral negotiations, the Nixon
administration tried
to use the Midway
Summit to
restore Thieu’s
confidence in
American support. On June 4, Kissinger told Nixon that
Thieu was sincerely working toward a peace agreement. Thieu’s support for Vietnamization; the public
statements in which he
137; Kissinger,
White
House Years, 239; Memorandum
of Conversation
between William
Sullivan and
Nguyen Van
Thieu, 20
March 1969,
“GVN Private
Position,
1969,” Box
26, Lot 74D431, RG 59, NARA. Article IV of the South
Vietnamese Constitution, which bans Communist political parties,
is quoted in: Speech by Jacob Javits, 8 May 1969, Box 137,
Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
61Memorandum
from Kissinger
to Nixon:
Discussions between Ambassador
Bunker and
President Thieu in Saigon, 25 March 1969, Box 78, Folder 7,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM, Memorandum 1 of 3;
CR, 91st
Cong., 1st sess., 1969. Vol. 115, pt. 6, S: 7634;
Embtel
5845, 27 March
1969, Box 136, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Telegram from the
Embassy in France
to the
Department of State,
1 June
1969,
FRUS,
January
1969-July 1970, VI: 232-236 (Document 75).
demonstrated
flexibility toward negotiations; his private assurances to
Washington that Saigon would continue to cooperate on peace
issues; and his efforts to unite non- communist political
factions under the government’s banner all indicated that he was
cooperating with
his allies.
Kissinger advised Nixon
to reassure
Thieu at
Midway that
the United States would not impose a coalition government
on Saigon or leave North Vietnamese
soldiers that
traveled south
during military
operations to
remain within
South Vietnamese borders.62
Three days
before the Summit, Secretary Rogers criticized the NLF for
turning down Thieu’s offer of private negotiations. Rogers told
the press that Thieu was particularly flexible in regard to
postwar elections established by a peace agreement, wherein
South Vietnamese citizens from both sides of the conflict could
participate in the democratic
process.
Although no
elections were
scheduled in
South Vietnam
before 1971,
Thieu had accepted Nixon’s statement on May 14 that the South
Vietnamese must determine the fate of their own country. Thieu
also promised that anyone who renounced violence would be
allowed to vote or run as a candidate.63
There
were major
obstacles to
full NLF participation
in the
South
Vietnamese state, but Thieu promised before and during the
Midway Summit that such problems could be resolved. Thieu
assumed that whatever peace settlement the warring parties
reached would include provisions for postwar elections in which
the NLF could
62
Memorandum from the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, 4 June 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 243-246
(Document 79).
63
Secretary
Rogers’ News
Conference, 5 June
1969, Box
71, Folder
6, NSCF,
VSF, RNLM.
participate. He
admitted privately that he would need to modify the South
Vietnamese constitution
in order
to accommodate
such
elections, even
though that
might be
a difficult
task. Thieu claimed that he could not endorse such changes
publicly until the other side compromised its hard-line stance
at the peace table as well. He also told US officials that he
was willing to allow the NLF to participate as a political party
and would accept 10,000 international supervisors to prevent
election fraud. On his way home from the Midway Summit, he
warned the South Vietnamese not to advocate for a coalition
government or
unilateral US troop withdrawals. Still, Thieu said he
was willing negotiate with Hanoi on any issue.64
Nixon was content with
the meeting
at Midway,
but Thieu
was not
really
satisfied with the US agenda or the way he was treated during
the summit. The South Vietnamese leader suffered a long list of
grievances. Nixon and Kissinger took large chairs, while Thieu
was given a smaller one. Furious at the implication that the
Americans were more prestigious
than him,
Thieu marched
into the
dining room
and returned
with another
large chair. Nixon and Kissinger also asked Thieu to
answer questions in English, without warning, and gave him
English versions of negotiations documents. Thieu had some
English language skills, but he could not consider legal nuances
without Vietnamese texts. He also had substantive reservations
about Nixon’s positions. He had only reluctantly agreed to
bilateral talks between North Vietnam and the United States,
because he was denied a voice in negotiations over the future of
his country. He further
64
Ambassador Bunker’s 79th
Message to
the President, 5
June 1969,
Box 75,
Folder 10,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Memorandum of a Conversation, 8 June 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970,
Vol. VI:
248-252
(Document 81);
Embtel 11583,
9 June
1969, Box
71,
Folder 7,
RNLM.
believed
Nixon’s May 14 proposal for all non-South Vietnamese forces to
withdraw over a twelve-month period represented a reversal of
Johnson’s pledge at Manila to keep a small force in the South
for six months after the North Vietnamese withdrew.65
William Colby later
described the administration’s
treatment of Thieu
as “petty
and
denigrating.”66
To maintain the
façade of unity, Thieu agreed to publicize his position on a
negotiated settlement. On July 11, he offered a new peace
proposal, which included provisions
for a
general
election, a mixed
electoral commission that
included the
NLF, and international supervision of the election. The
White House welcomed the offer.
Nixon’s press
statement was generous: “President Thieu has put forward a
comprehensive,
statesman-like and eminently
fair proposal
for a
political settlement in South
Vietnam. It deserves the support of all who seek peace in that
tortured land.”67
While the July
11 speech earned Thieu some praise in the White House, it caused
the South Vietnamese leader trouble in Saigon. Some critics
believed that the White House
pressured him
into making
his offer.
Others worried
that the
highly
organized NLF would win early elections. Still others were concerned about
the constitutional ban on communist
participation
in South
Vietnamese politics. A
State
Department memo
alleged that Thieu failed to consult a single politician
in South Vietnam before announcing his proposal, so nobody else
supported it. Fortunately for Thieu, the enemy rejected his
offer and some of his critics understood the pressures he faced
from Washington. Many of the
65 Hung and
Schecter, The
Palace File,
32-34; Colby
with McCargar, Lost
Victory, 339; Kimball, Nixon’s
Vietnam War, 107, 149-150.
66
Colby with McCargar,
Lost
Victory, 339.
67
Statement by
the President on
President Thieu’s Speech
of July
11, 11
July 1969,
Box 69, Folder 9, NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Asselin,
A Bitter Peace, 18-19.
proposal’s
harshest
critics also
stayed silent
because they
sought
political offices for which they
would need Thieu’s favor.68
Nixon visited
Saigon in July, and promised Thieu that Washington would not
demand further concessions from Saigon until the North
Vietnamese compromised as well. “We can’t have you nibbled
away,” Nixon said. “That is something that we are not willing to
permit.”69 American officials maintained that
position for the rest of the year. The
White House
was wary
of creating
further
political problems
for Thieu
by demanding
more concessions. Indeed, Thieu’s public statements in October
were belligerent, indicating that he still needed to manage the
backlash from his July 11 proposal. He said the
present South
Vietnamese government had been
elected by the
people, and should not be eliminated after a peace agreement.
The NLF should not be treated, he insisted, as the government’s
equal. Thieu later toned down his rhetoric, and thus avoided
raising serious concerns about his suitability as a negotiating
partner in the White House. Nixon rewarded Thieu in his “Silent
Majority” speech the next month by making no mention of
negotiations and by publicly denying that Saigon was an obstacle
to peace.70
68
Briefing for
President: The
Negotiations
After Thieu’s
July 11
Speech, 29
July 1969,
“GVN Private Position, 1969,” Box 26, RG 59, NARA.
69
Memorandum of
Conversation:
Saigon, Independence
Palace, 30
July 1969,
1 August
1969, Box 138, Folder
4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
70
Memorandum From the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, 10 September 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 370-
374 (Document 117);
Minutes of
NSC Meeting, 12
September 1969,
Box H-109,
Folder 4, National Security Council Institutional (“H”)
Files [Hereafter NSCIF], Minutes of Meetings (1969-1974), NSC
Meeting Minutes [Hereafter NSCMM], RNLM; Memorandum
from John
Holdridge to
Henry
Kissinger: Appointment with
Ambassador Bunker, 3 October 1969, Box 78, Folder 7,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM; “World: A Sigh of Relief in Saigon,”
Time, 14 November
1969; Berman,
No Peace, No Honor, 59;
Embtel 20194, 7 October 1969, Box 139, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Memorandum from
There was
little progress in the Paris peace negotiations in 1969, and US
officials concluded that most South Vietnamese were unprepared
for a settlement. The Nixon administration was convinced that
Thieu was approaching the
peace process
with rational pragmatism, however, and that he would eventually
bring his woefully skittish countrymen in the right direction.
As with the South Vietnamese land reform and pacification
campaigns, Thieu’s approach to peace talks protected him from
negative American appraisals of
the Vietnamese.
His friendly
cooperation made up,
at least
in part, for
his failure to achieve a settlement.
WORKING
AT ODDS: THIEU’S RESISTANCE TO NATION
BUILDING
In most cases,
Thieu convinced the Nixon administration that he was an
exceptionally competent, pragmatic, and effective leader. He
stood out in American minds from the rest of South Vietnamese
society, which US officials condemned as fractious, venal, and
irrational. Thieu cooperated with the White House only on those
policy initiatives
that he
considered important and
those for
which Nixon
and Kissinger
demanded compliance. When those two conditions were not met, a
project failed.
Consequently,
Thieu
successfully
obstructed the
nation-building
projects
advocated by both
Bunker and the State Department, especially their initiatives to
forge a new non- communist alliance called Lien Minh and to make
the Thieu’s Cabinet more representative of South Vietnamese
society.
Kissinger to
Nixon:
Ambassador Bunker’s Assessment
of the
Vietnam
Situation, 30 October
1969, Box 78, Folder 7, NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Allan E. Goodman,
The Lost Peace: America’s
Search for
a Negotiated
Settlement of the
Vietnam War
(Stanford: Hoover Institution Press, 1978), 102.
The White House
eliminated most of the US nation-building programs in South
Vietnam over the course of the war. The Nixon Doctrine, which
stated that Washington would support its allies with foreign aid
instead of direct combat interventions, did not leave much room
for the Johnson era’s grandiose projects. The Nixon Doctrine
thus contributed directly to Thieu’s evolving authoritarian
state, as Saigon was forced to rely increasingly on the military
and centralized state power.71 Nixon allowed the
State Department and Embassy Saigon to promote those projects in
1969, but he was not particularly exercised when they failed. To
the president, it was not shocking that the fractious Vietnamese
were still squabbling amongst themselves. The US president’s
attitude protected
Thieu’s
reputation in
the White
House, despite
the conflict
with Bunker
and the State Department.
The Johnson administration had been disappointed with Thieu and
Ky’s inability to rally broad public support.72 In
mid-1968, however, Thieu created a new institution to mobilize
the South Vietnamese. The National Alliance for Social
Revolution, or Lien Minh,
was supposed
to be a broad
coalition of non-communist
political parties that
would cooperate on some policies. The members of Lien
Minh were also dedicated to working together against the NLF, in
the event that the insurgents were incorporated into the state
as a result of peace negotiations. Lien Minh lasted less than a
year. While the alliance successfully implemented some social
welfare projects, it never attracted national
71 Latham, The
Right Kind of Revolution, 142; McMahon,
The Limits of Empire,
157; Mark T.
Berger, "The
Rise and
Demise of
National
Development and the
Origins of
Post- Cold War
Capitalism,"
Journal
of
International Studies
30, no.
2 (2001):
211-234, p.
229; Linantud, “Pressure and Protection,” 647; John
Prados, Lost Crusader: The
Secret Wars of CIA Director William Colby (Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 2003), 229-233.
72 See
Chapter
1.
attention.
Ambassador Bunker believed,
however, that
the
organization still had
potential. The US government secretly financed Lien Minh,
and Bunker recommended that the Nixon administration continue
such aid so long as Thieu personally led the alliance and
devoted South Vietnamese funds to the program. Thieu was
reluctant to associate too closely with Lien Minh, lest he
remind his people of Ngo Dinh Diem’s Can Lao Party, which
facilitated the old dictatorship. The current Lien Minh
leadership proved ineffective, however, so Thieu promised to
invest his personal prestige in the project.73
Thieu
singularly failed to make any progress on political mobilization
in 1969. In his
memoirs, Kissinger claimed
that South
Vietnam was
more stable
in early
1969 than
in previous years. Thieu, a
Northerner, included in his government
several nationalists from the South to broaden the
political base of his regime, including Prime Minister Tran Van
Huong.74 Writing in 1979, Kissinger ignored the
considerable concerns that Bunker and the CIA had expressed
about Thieu’s inability to unite non-communists during the first
year of the Nixon Administration.
On January 24, CIA
chief Richard
Helms reported
to Kissinger
that Saigon
had weathered the Tet Offensive well, and that political
elites now understood the need to unite against the enemy. While
the Thieu-Ky rivalry that began in 1965 remained a nuisance,
Thieu had
the upper
hand.
Unfortunately, he had
been unable
to convince
the
73
Telegram From the Ambassador to Vietnam (Bunker) to the
President's Special Assistant (Rostow) and Secretary of State
Rusk, 15 July 1968, FRUS,
January-August 1968, Vol. VI: Online (Document 298); Backchannel
Message From the Ambassador to Vietnam (Bunker) to the Under
Secretary of State for Political Affairs (Johnson), 7 February
1969,
FRUS,
January
1969-July 1970,
Vol. VI:
61-64 (Document
19); Meeting of
Secretary of Defense with President Thieu, 8 March 1969, Box 70,
Folder 13, NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
74
Kissinger,
White
House Years,
236.
public that he
was a true national leader, and Lien Minh remained ineffective.
The CIA blamed the
South
Vietnamese public, which
restricted Thieu’s ability
to accept
American ideas. According to the Agency, the South
Vietnamese public worried that the United States would sell out
Saigon in the peace negotiations. Thieu thus needed to resist
some American advice, even when he wanted to cooperate, or he
would look like a puppet controlled by foreigners.75
Bunker
concurred with the CIA, noting that there were more restrictions
on the Thieu regime than on the military dictatorships that
preceded it. The National Assembly and public monitored the
government closely, and Thieu had to consult an expanded
national security council—including key military officers, his
Cabinet, and leaders of both houses of the National
Assembly—when he made decisions. Bunker wrote, “We may
regard this
a sign
of weakness
and may
feel that
he should
exert more
leadership; but we are not likely to change the basic character of Thieu who
by and large is the best and most widely accepted leader his
country has had in ten years…. and in any case he lacks the
political power to move by fiat.”76 The new
restrictions on this more democratic Republic of Vietnam
made political
mobilization an even
higher
priority for
Bunker, who
sought to preserve Thieu’s efficacy as a leader.
In March, Thieu proposed
to expand
Lien Minh
by absorbing
more political
parties into the
alliance. Negotiations with the
leaders of those
parties were already underway. Thieu intended to take on a personal
leadership role in Lien Minh, and
75
The Situation
in Vietnam:
Overview and
Outlook, 24
January 1969,
Box 63,
Folder 1,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
76
Telegram from
the Embassy
in Vietnam
to the
Department of State,
24 January
1969,
FRUS, January 1969-July
1970, Vol.
VI: 14-17
(Document
7).
expected he
would be elected leader at a national conference that Bunker
described as “a peculiarly Vietnamese combination of a
convention and a training and indoctrination program.”77
The South Vietnamese president also explained to Bunker that he
planned to use public resources to rally the masses for a
non-communist social revolution by deploying the PSDF,
pacification teams, and Regional and Popular Forces. Thieu
envisioned sending new groups of technical and information
cadres to explain national policies to local communities and
help run village governments. Thieu’s plans suffered from a
fatal weakness, though. Much like Nixon, he relied on a narrow
circle of officials to
govern.
Although he
was willing to
send envoys
to rally
the masses,
he refused
to reach out
to his non-communist political opponents.78 Thieu
therefore ignored many of the people who could have helped him
broaden his base of support.
Still, Bunker
was greatly impressed with Thieu’s plans, and Kissinger framed
his report to Nixon in
cautiously optimistic terms.
While Thieu
was moving
slowly with
Lien Minh, the national security adviser wrote, some
progress had been made and greater efforts were
on the way.
Kissinger and Nixon both signed off on further covert
assistance for Lien Minh, but the money was not enough to
convince Thieu to reach out to opposition elements. In fact,
several of the political factions that Thieu was hoping to
recruit failed to appear at Lien Minh’s first meeting.79
Bunker nonetheless reported that
77
Embtel 4199, 5
March 1969,
Box 136, Folder
1, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM.
78
Memorandum of Conversation between Ambassador Bunker, Deputy
Ambassador Berger,
and President
Thieu –
President Thieu’s Political
Plans, 25
March 1969,
Box 78, Folder
7, NSCF, VSF, RNLM, Memorandum 3 of 3.
79
Memorandum from Kissinger
to Nixon:
Discussions between Ambassador
Bunker and
President Thieu in Saigon, March 21, 25 March 1969, Box 78,
Folder 7, NSCF, VSF, RNLM, Memorandum 1 of 3; Memorandum from
the President’s Assistant for National
Thieu’s
effort, “the
most important political event”
of the
month,
indicated that
the president was making progress.80
Eventually,
Thieu decided to abandon Lien Minh altogether. On May 25, he
took control of the National Social Democratic Front (NSDF), a
new organization comprised chiefly of conservative hawks. The
New York Times
explained the restricted membership by suggesting that other
South Vietnamese politicians refused to join unless they were
offered bribes
or special
privileges. Despite the
failure of
Lien Minh,
NSC staffer
Morton Halperin sent Kissinger
a memo
with praise
for Thieu’s
efforts at
political
mobilization.81
Bunker tried one last time to get Thieu to appeal to opposition
politicians, but the South Vietnamese president resisted. In
July, Bunker suggested that Thieu should invite Senators Tran
Van Don and Dang Van Sung into the NSDF. Both men complained to
the embassy that they had not been asked to participate in the
national unity effort. Bunker told Thieu, patronizingly, that,
“Sung had told us he felt like a maiden who wants to get married but needs
to be
asked.”82
Thieu promised
to find
a place
for Sung’s
parliamentary group, but would have nothing to do with
Don, who was campaigning to replace Thieu with General Duong Van
“Big” Minh, the man who succeeded Ngo Dinh Diem in 1963.
Security Affairs (Kissinger)
to President
Nixon, 27
March 1969,
FRUS,
January 1969-
July 1970, Vol. VI: 161-163 (Document 47); Memorandum from
Kissinger to Nixon: John Burke’s Saigon Impressions, 14 April
1969, Box 136, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum from Dean
Moor to Kissinger: Review of the Current Vietnam Situation, 29
April 1969, Box 137, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Joseph Treaster,
“Thieu Grapples with Two-Party Nettle,”
New York Times, 4 May
1969,
80 Embtel
8757, 6 May
1969, Box 75,
Folder 10, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM,
81
Terence Smith, “Thieu Takes Helm of Political Body to Counter
Reds,” New York Times, 26
May 1969;
Memorandum from Morton
Halperin to
Kissinger:
Vietnam Policy
Alternatives, 3 July 1969, Box 138, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Embtel 14317, 16
July 1969, Box
75, Folder 8, NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
82 Embtel
13466, 4 July
1969, Box 138,
Folder 3, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM.
So ended the
last real effort to create a South Vietnamese political front in
1969. On Christmas Eve, Deputy Ambassador Samuel Berger reported
that Thieu had become disenchanted
with Lien
Minh. He
encouraged its
members to
join the
NSDF, but
the new
organization was no better than its predecessor.83
Bunker and the
State Department grew frustrated with Thieu’s lack of energy in
the political mobilization project, and his refusal to include
non-communist political opponents
in Lien
Minh and
the NSDF.
Without Nixon
and Kissinger’s support, however,
Bunker lacked the leverage he needed to force Thieu’s hand. The
White House thought the South Vietnamese were irrationally
fractious. Kissinger later wrote that he did not blame Thieu for
his inability to unite the South Vietnamese because he went to
“extraordinary” lengths to broaden his political base.84
If Thieu did not go far enough, Kissinger believed he understood
the South Vietnamese president’s hesitance to engage his
opposition. Writing in his memoirs about the peace process,
Kissinger claimed, “Like all Vietnamese, [Thieu] could not see
how power might be shared.”85 Thieu might have been a
South Vietnamese superman, in other words, but Kissinger did not
expect him to completely transcend the limitations of his race.
The South Vietnamese president thus obstructed a US-inspired
nation-building project without alienating his allies.
While Thieu’s grassroots
movement
faltered, new
conflicts
brewed in
elite circles.
On February 6, Bunker reported that Thieu was contemplating
changes to his Cabinet. The
embassy was
not unjustified in its
concerns that
such moves
would create
instability
83 Embtel
25133, 24
December 1969,
Box 141,
Folder 5, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM
84 Henry Kissinger,
Ending
the Vietnam
War: A
History of
America’s
Involvement in and Extrication
from the Vietnam War (Toronto: Simon & Schuster, 2003), 96.
85 Ibid,
178.
in South
Vietnam, given that Nguyen Cao Ky’s firing of General Nguyen
Chanh Thi had triggered the 1966 Buddhist Crisis. Bunker advised
the State Department to stress the continuity of the Prime
Minister Tran Van Huong’s government in press backgrounders.
While South Vietnam’s pernicious regionalism was a nuisance,
Bunker wrote that Thieu would not appoint too many Northerners
to the Cabinet and that Huong offered a guarantee of regional
diversity.86 Over the next few months, the ambassador
lobbied Thieu to build
a more
representative Cabinet that
could
supplement Lien
Minh’s efforts
to rally the
public to
Saigon’s
banner. Since
neither Nixon
nor Kissinger
wanted to
intervene in South Vietnamese domestic politics, however,
Thieu was able to resist the ambassador’s entreaties. Saigon
ended up with an even less representative Cabinet than before.
Vice President Ky also convinced the White House that other
South Vietnamese politicians
were immature, which made
Thieu’s actions
seem more
palatable.
Reluctantly, Bunker endorsed Thieu’s decisions.
After hearing
of Thieu’s intention to modify his Cabinet in early 1969, Bunker
sought an
opportunity to
consult Thieu.
On February
7, the
ambassador asked for
advance notice about the shake-up so Washington could
dispel rumors about Thieu forming a “peace Cabinet” to appease
the communists. Thieu was amused by the outlandish excuse, but
agreed to give Bunker fair warning.87 The South
Vietnamese president was thinking about allowing Interior
Minister Tran Thien Khiem to simultaneously hold the office of
Deputy Prime Minister of Revolutionary Development. This would
put Khiem in charge
86
Embtel 2453,
6 February
1969, Box
62, Folder
5, NSCF,
VSF, RNLM.
For more
information on the 1966 Buddhist Crisis, see Chapter 1.
87 Embtel
2606, 8
February 1969, Box
62, Folder 5, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
of
pacification, which was currently part of Huong’s portfolio.
Thieu thought the prime minister had too many responsibilities.
Saigon announced Khiem’s promotion on March 12, as well as
several lesser Cabinet changes. Designed to improve policy
implementation, the
shake-up did
little to
broaden Thieu’s
political base.
Bunker focused
on positive developments, though, noting that several priority
projects benefitted from new leadership.88
The next month,
rumors swirled that Saigon’s base of support might actually be
narrowed. Thieu and Huong were at odds and the latter’s health
was declining. One US official predicted that Thieu would search
for a replacement. Huong, considered one of the few
incorruptible politicians in the country, had an autocratic
style and lethargy that made him unpopular in the National
Assembly. Khiem was waiting in the wings. As a general, he was a
controversial appointee, but he worked well with Thieu and was
reportedly more aware
of the
need for
grassroots reforms than
any other
Cabinet
member. Expressing what was perhaps false regret, Thieu accepted
Huong’s resignation.89
As Khiem
stepped into the prime minister’s office, Thieu promised to
renew his efforts to build national unity. He even invited his
rival, “Big Minh,” to join the government.
Minh demurred, but agreed
to offer
advice whenever
Thieu asked.
While the
invitation to a political opponent was a step forward for Thieu,
the South Vietnamese
88
Embtel 3120,
15 February
1969, Box 62, Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Embtel
3381,
22
February 1969,
Box 75,
Folder 8,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Embtel
4762, 12
March 1969,
Box 136, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
89
Memorandum from Kissinger
to Nixon:
John Burke’s
Saigon
Impressions, 14
April 1969, Box 136, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Embtel
14317, 16 July 1969, Box 75,
Folder
8, NSCF,
VSF, RNLM;
Embtel 16990,
22 August
1969, Box
138, Folder
5, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
Cabinet
remained
socially homogenous
and dominated
by the
military. The
press and
US congressional doves scoffed at the new government.
This time, even the US National Security Council noticed that
Bunker was spinning the news. Kissinger disliked the new
Cabinet, too, but neither he nor President Nixon cared what
Thieu did so long as South Vietnam remained stable as US forces
withdrew.90
Another small,
but troubling, challenge arose in the form of Vice President
Nguyen Cao Ky. Thieu largely forced Ky into the
background after the
1967 election, but their rivalry persisted. In February,
Thieu even tried to replace Ky with Big Minh. For a while, the
president and vice president worked together. Ky represented
Saigon in meetings
with Laird,
Kissinger, and
Nixon. In
July, however,
relations
between Thieu
and Ky cooled. During a meeting with Big Minh, Senator
Tran Van Don, and twenty other generals, the vice president
criticized Thieu’s peace plans and boasted that he could take
power by force. He expressed a similar sentiment during a speech
at a war college.91
90
Embtel 15091,
27 July 1969,
Box 138,
Folder 3, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM;
Embtel
16381,
14 August 1969,
Box 138, Folder 5, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Embtel 17064, 23 August
1969, Box 138, Folder 5, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Terence Smith,
“Thieu’s Disappointing New Cabinet,”
New
York Times, 7 September
1969; “South
Vietnam’s Thieu Installs
New Cabinet Characterized as Right-Wing, Conservative,”
Wall Street Journal, 2
September 1969; CR, 91st
Cong., 1st sess., 1969. Vol. 115, pt. 18, S:
24099-24103; Memorandum from
Dean Moor to
Kissinger: Assessment of
New GVN
Cabinet, 3
September
1969, Box 139, Folder
1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum From the President’s Assistant
for National Security Affairs (Kissinger) to President Nixon, 10
September 1969, FRUS,
January 1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 370-374 (Document 117);
Memorandum From the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to President Nixon, 11 September 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 376-390 (Document 119); Memorandum of
Conversation, 17 October 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol.
VI: 460-466
(Document 137).
91
Embtel 2606, 8 February 1969, Box 62, Folder 5, NSCF, VSF, RNLM;
The Situation in Vietnam: Overview and Outlook, 24 January 1969,
Box 63, Folder 1, NSCF, VSF, RNLM;
Embtel 2606,
8 February
1969, Box
62, Folder
5, NSCF,
VSF, RNLM;
Meeting
Bunker
described Ky’s performance as “juvenile” and “outrageous,” but
he doubted that the
vice president
would actually
lead a
coup. Thieu
was enraged,
though, and
confronted his rival directly. They avoided an open break
for the moment, but Ky remained one of Thieu’s toughest critics.
While there was no real threat of a coup, this incident
nonetheless demonstrated that the tensions between the South
Vietnamese president and vice president were a potential source
of instability, making it even more imperative for Washington to
stand behind Thieu.92
In 1969,
Ambassador Bunker and the State Department lobbied Thieu to
create a more
representative Cabinet to supplement
the political
mobilization campaign. Just as he derailed Lien Minh, however,
Thieu resisted Bunker’s advice on the structure of the
South Vietnamese government. When he was done, Thieu had
created a less representative, more hawkish—but potentially more
effective—Cabinet. His feud with Vice President Ky remained an
additional source of instability in elite South Vietnamese
circles. Frustrated though he was, Bunker continued to send
positive reports to Washington
and even
endorsed
Thieu’s Cabinet
changes. Since
Nixon and
Kissinger were
disinclined to intervene in South Vietnamese domestic politics,
and Ky seemingly proved that other politicians in Saigon were
immature, Thieu’s reputation as an effective leader suffered
very little.
of Secretary of
Defense with President Thieu, 8 March 1969, Box 70, Folder 13,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM;
Telegram from
the Embassy
in France
to the
Department of State,
2 March 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 84-86 (Document 28); Memorandum of
Conversation, 4
May 1969, Box 136, Folder 3,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Embtel 17652,
30
August 1969, Box 75,
Folder 10, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
92 Embtel
15091, 27 July 1969, Box
138, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Embtel 15424,
31 July 1969, Box
138, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
RAPPROCHEMENT
ACHIEVED
In January
1969, Richard Nixon directed his administration to support
Nguyen Van Thieu,
stifling most
criticism of the
South
Vietnamese president
in the White House. The US
president’s order, combined with the Nixon administration’s
pervasive racism, facilitated support for a deeply unpopular
client dictator. Americans rationalized Thieu’s resistance
to
nation-building projects as
a stubbornness
borne of
a traditional
Vietnamese heritage. The Nixon administration did not
criticize Thieu’s obstructionism too strongly, because US
officials did not believe he could help himself.
More important
to the Nixon administration was Thieu’s apparent capacity to
transcend the perceived limitations of his race. While under no
illusion that Thieu was a perfect statesman, US officials
believed him superior to the alternatives. Saigon’s National
Assembly and
Vice President Nguyen Cao
Ky, in
particular, appeared immature and
irrational. Thieu accepted American advice regarding economic
reform and Vietnamization, and achieved praiseworthy successes
in both initiatives. The South Vietnamese president’s land
reform and pacification campaigns floundered in 1969, but the
White House blamed the National Assembly and junior South
Vietnamese officials for these failures. By the end of 1969,
therefore, Thieu had a reputation in the White House for being
an exceptional leader, a South Vietnamese superman. He helped
Nixon achieve the rapprochement Washington so desperately
desired, and developed a friendly working relationship with the
White House.
It
was ludicrous,
of course,
for American
policymakers to believe
that nobody
else in all of South Vietnam could serve as a competent
alternative to Thieu. So great was its
contempt for
the South Vietnamese, however, that the Nixon administration
considered Thieu’s superiority obvious. At no point did the
White House ever seriously consider replacing Thieu. While the
Nixon administration occasionally developed contingency plans to
determine what would happen if Thieu fell from power, Washington
had no intention of inspiring such eventualities. Three names
emerged during the war as possible alternative clients, if Thieu
fell to a coup: Nguyen Cao Ky, Tran Thien Khiem, and Tran Van
Huong. None
of these
figures earned
enthusiastic
support in
the White House.
Robert Komer believed Khiem might be a more effective
leader than Thieu, but he was the only official to voice such an
opinion. Komer, moreover, was no longer in Vietnam when he made
this argument, in 1972, and lacked significant influence over
Nixon’s Vietnam policies.93
Racism alone
does not explain Nixon’s support for Saigon’s strongman. More
traditional interests obviously played a role, as well. Thieu
suffered none of the major instabilities
of his
immediate
predecessors. Even Ky,
who finally
put an
end to
the cycle of
coups in 1965, had faced a major rebellion from South Vietnamese
Buddhists. Thieu had no such history, and perhaps benefited from
Nixon’s perceptions of the Anna Chennault Affair.
93
See, for example: Memorandum from John Negroponte to Alexander
Haig: Possible Consequences of Thieu Assassination, 14 September
1971, Box 157, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Minutes of a
Washington Special Actions Group Meeting, 3 May 1972,
FRUS, January-October
1972, Vol. VIII: 398-402 (Document 115); Memorandum from Phil
Odeen to
Alexander Haig:
Alternative GVN
Leadership, 20
October 1972,
Box 162, Folder
1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM. For Komer’s appointment to Turkey, see:
Prados, Lost Crusader,
206.
American
prejudices reinforced the Nixon-Thieu relationship, though,
beyond these more
obvious
interests. Vietnamese stereotypes
seemed to
explain
Saigon’s failures and
reinforced the conviction among US officials that Thieu was the
only person in the country who was competent to lead.
Eventually, the White House adopted those stereotypes as assumed
knowledge, and employed them ever more frequently to justify
supporting a
dictator as
part of an
effort to
disengage from
the war.
Determined to
pursue rapprochement with Saigon in 1969, the Nixon
administration eagerly embraced Thieu and derided his political
opponents. Convinced that at least some progress had been
achieved because of Thieu’s efforts, the White House looked
forward to the next year’s
agenda.
In 1969, the
Nixon administration fully committed itself to supporting Nguyen
Van Thieu. Some officials worried about failed nation-building
programs, but the South Vietnamese president had managed to hold
his country together while implementing highly controversial
policies, including austerity measures and Vietnamization. The
prejudices of certain Washington policymakers and glowing
reports from Ambassador Bunker
helped Thieu
maintain
American favor.
While US
officials
looked at
most South
Vietnamese with scorn, Thieu’s capacity to maintain stability in
a war-torn country and his friendly cooperation with the White
House yielded him a reputation for sound judgment and
pragmatism.
In
1970, however,
Thieu’s control
over South
Vietnam
appeared to
deteriorate, and Nixon failed to achieve his goal of
winning the war through military pressure.
Thieu’s grasp
on power seemed to slip because his heavy-handed repression and
acceptance of
American advice
alienated the
South
Vietnamese polity. His
repression of political dissidents, exemplified in his treatment of Tran
Ngoc Chau, disturbed many Americans on both sides of the
Pacific. Thieu also thwarted Ambassador Bunker’s campaign
against corruption by relying on the same types of excuses that
he used to derail the political mobilization project (Lien Minh)
in 1969.
American
officials did not hold Thieu solely responsible for the
divisions that emerged in elite South Vietnamese political
circles. The White House urged him to continue promoting land
and economic reforms, and the battles he fought with the
National Assembly
over these
programs
further divided
the country.
While he
eventually
won those
conflicts, his pyrrhic victories aroused considerable public
dissent. Thieu did win
them, though, thus reminding his benefactors why they supported
him in the first place. He also continued to promote Nixon’s
highest-priority programs, which further bolstered
Thieu’s
reputation in
the White
House. While
the allies
failed to
achieve much of
significance
with an
invasion of
Cambodia,
Thieu’s steadfast
cooperation
was greatly
appreciated.
The dynamics
that protected Thieu’s reputation in the White House in 1969
persisted into 1970, but even Nixon and Kissinger had reason to
believe that their client was losing his grip. Uncertainty about
Thieu’s long-term viability was presumably one of Nixon’s
reasons for considering a new strategy to get America out of
Vietnam. Sometime between late 1970 and early 1971, the US
president began contemplating a plan to preserve the Thieu
regime only for a short period after a peace agreement was
signed. If Saigon
fell after
all US
forces had
withdrawn,
American prestige
would, in
theory, remain
intact. It is not clear whether Nixon and Kissinger consistently
pursued a “decent interval” strategy
throughout the war,
but they
certainly began
to mull
over such
a scheme in
1970. These debates eventually had dire consequences, because
Nixon embraced a peace plan in 1972 that virtually guaranteed
South Vietnam’s eventual demise.
While Nixon may
not have relentlessly pursued a decent interval strategy from
1970 forward,
he believed
that even
this minimally
acceptable outcome for
the war
could only be achieved if America’s strongman in Vietnam
remained in power. Thieu’s performance in 1969 confirmed that he
was up to the task. The Nixon administration’s commitment to
Thieu therefore deepened even as South Vietnam struggled with
instability and
Independence Palace resorted to brutish thuggery. As Thieu’s
strength seemed to
wane, the
White House
renewed its
efforts to
improve his
political
position in Saigon.
Well before the 1971 presidential elections, Bunker and other US
officials lobbied Washington to support Thieu’s candidacy. Nixon
and Kissinger did not need to think long before agreeing.
SIGNS OF
INSTABILITY
To
senior US
officials,
Thieu’s control
of South
Vietnam at
the beginning
of 1970
appeared tenuous. While he had impressed the White House, most
South Vietnamese appeared to think differently. Opposition
politicians in South Vietnam denounced the 1969 austerity
measures, while other critics pressed Thieu to offer major
concessions to the enemy in the faltering peace negotiations. As
yet, Thieu’s opposition was too factionalized to pose a real
threat to his regime, and the South Vietnamese president was
exercising increasing control over his government. According to
a State Department briefing paper, Prime Minister Tran Thien
Khiem, the controversial appointee of 1969, solidified Thieu’s
rule by serving as a trusted associate in a sensitive post.
South Vietnamese Ambassador Bui Diem claimed, however, that
Thieu was becoming increasingly reclusive, refusing even to meet
senior members of the National Assembly. Bunker denied this
charge, but the US Senate Foreign Relations Committee confirmed
Diem’s allegations in a January 1970 report.1
1
Memorandum: Background on
Political
Situation in
South Viet-Nam,
Undated, “Pol
7 – Visits: Vice President to EA – Dec 69 – Jan 70,” Box 9, Lot
74D112, RG 59, NARA; Deptel 746 to Paris, 2 January 1970, Box
142, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Embtel
881, 20 January
1970, Box 142, Folder 4, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM; “South Viet Nam:
Thieu
The Nixon
administration also grew concerned about Thieu’s lack of popular
support. The NSC and Embassy Saigon both lamented the failed
effort to form a national political alliance, first in the form
of Lien Minh and then with the National Social Democratic Front
(NSDF). John Holdridge, an NSC staffer, questioned the sincerity
of Thieu’s promises
to broaden
his base
of support,
and the
40 Committee,
a body
within the NSC
that guided US covert operations, reported that the NSDF was no
longer even building provincial branches. Instead of appealing
to the masses, Thieu was trying to purchase the loyalty of the
member parties in the NSDF in advance of the 1971 presidential
election. Bunker was also concerned about Thieu’s limited base
of support, and speculated about the consequences of a coup.2
Even Kissinger,
who would not have normally worried about the internal politics
of foreign
nations,
expressed concern
about South
Vietnamese instability at
the beginning
of 1970. The national security adviser identified two major
sources of popular dissent in Vietnam:
government
repression, exemplified in
Thieu’s
treatment of
opposition National Assemblyman
Tran Ngoc
Chau, and
the 1969
austerity
measures. Of
these two
sources of
instability, repression was the lesser challenge to Kissinger’s
mind. His opinions of the South Vietnamese made
it easier
to tolerate
Thieu’s
suppression of
dissent. The
economic
Faces the Kindergarten,”
Time,
12 January
1970; Senate
Foreign
Relations Committee
Report: Vietnam: December 1969, 30 January 1970, Box 143, Folder
2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
2
Memorandum from John
Holdridge to
Kissinger:
President Thieu’s
Recent Remarks
on Future Elections, U.S. Troop Presence, and Broadening
the Government, 28 January 1970, Box 142, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Memorandum of the 40 Committee, 12
February 1970,
FRUS,
January
1969-July 1970, Vol.
VI: 569-570
(Document 182);
Embtel 2246,
14 February 1970, Box 143,
Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Dallek, Nixon
and
Kissinger, 233-234.
crisis was more
important, and Thieu had garnered significant goodwill in the
White House by
imposing
austerity reforms in
1969. In
1970, the
White House
wanted Thieu
to implement measures to clamp down on corruption and
protect the previous year’s austerity
measures from
a legislative backlash. Kissinger
asked Bunker
to figure
out how Thieu
could implement necessary reforms without stirring controversy.3
The US national
security adviser may have been nonchalant about Saigon’s
repression, but
it remained
a serious
concern for
US officials in
Saigon and
Washington. In
1969, Bunker
and the
State
Department fretted
about Thieu’s
heavy-handed treatment of dissidents, arguing that crude violence made the
government seem politically weak.
Bunker tried in
vain throughout 1969 to convince Thieu to moderate punishments
for protesters and
dissidents.
Although Thieu
mitigated some
sentences, he
generally
proved unreceptive to Bunker’s
entreaties. Even US
policymakers who disliked
Thieu’s
policies were loath to criticize him in public. Secretary Rogers
defended Thieu after the latter closed several South Vietnamese
newspapers, for example, and Kissinger publicly dismissed
Thieu’s threat of harsh punishments for anyone who called for a
coalition government with the NLF.4
3
Memorandum From the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to President Nixon, Undated,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 980-983 (Document
295). The
Chau Affair
and corruption are discussed
below. Thieu
successfully defended his austerity measures, so that
topic is discussed in the section of this chapter entitled,
“Thieu Proves his Worth.”
4 Embtel
3120, 15
February 1969,
Box 62, Folder
5, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Embtel
22753,
15 November 1969,
Box 140,
Folder 4, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Embtel 13466, 4 July
1969,
Box 138, Folder
3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Embtel 5423, 21 March 1969, Box 75, Folder
10, NSCF, VSF, RNLM; “Thieu Frees Monk; 300 Political Foes Will
Get Clemency,” New York
Times, 30 October
1969; Secretary
Rogers’ News
Conference of
June 5,
1969, 5 June 1969, Box 71, Folder 6, NSCF, VSF, RNLM;
Deptel 101002, 19 June 1969, Box
Thieu’s
repression did not
trigger grand
discussions of
South
Vietnamese ‘nature,’ as did other policy challenges, such as economic
reforms or peace negotiations, but the Nixon administration’s
prejudices nonetheless influenced its responses to such
controversies. Historians Seth Jacobs and Mary Renda have both
examined the relationship between American racism and
nonchalance toward repression in the developing world. Joseph
Nevins, an expert on genocide in East Timor, has pointed out
that it is easier for observers to ignore atrocities when they
believe there are significant differences between themselves and
the victims.5 Since Nixon held most South Vietnamese
in contempt,
it was easier for
him to
devote little
attention to
Thieu’s
victims. Indeed, the Nixon administration sometimes actively
participated in Saigon’s repression.
The most prominent target
of Thieu’s
repression was Tran
Ngoc Chau,
a deputy
to the Lower House of the National Assembly. Chau was one
of Thieu’s former Army colleagues, who had previously served as
the province
chief of Kien Hoa and as mayor of
Danang. In 1966, the CIA nominated him to run the cadre training
program in the port town of Vung Tau. The following year, he was
elected to the National Assembly, where he rapidly rose to
become leader of the opposition bloc and secretary general of
the Lower House.
Chau’s brother, Tran Ngoc Hien, was a North Vietnamese
intelligence agent. In mid-1965, Hien asked Chau for a meeting,
hoping to recruit his brother to the NLF and open communications
between the insurgents and the US ambassador. Thieu
138, Folder 1,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; U.S.
Congress. Congressional
Record. 91st
Cong., 1st
sess., 1969. Vol. 115, pt. 12, H: 16637; Background Briefing for
Press, 10 June 1969,
Box 71, Folder 4, NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
5
Jacobs,
America’s
Miracle Man
in Vietnam, 15;
Renda,
Taking Haiti, 302-305;
Joseph Nevins, A Not-So-Distant Horror: Mass Violence in East Timor (Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 2005), 10-11.
learned of
these discussions after Hien was arrested in 1969, and accused
Chau of working for the enemy. Chau denied these charges,
claiming that he had kept the CIA informed
of his meetings
with Hien.
Two prominent
Americans—John Paul Vann
and Edward Lansdale—publicly confirmed Chau’s statements.
In fact, the CIA station in Saigon encouraged the relationship
in order to learn more about communist attitudes regarding a
peace settlement. Chau did not inform his own government about
Hien, however, and Vann discouraged Chau from doing so.6
Even
if he
had not
committed
treason, however,
Chau presented
a challenge
to the Thieu
regime. In 1969, he began to advocate for a negotiated
settlement with the enemy. He also accused Thieu of bribing
members of the National Assembly through a close associate named
Nguyen Cao Thang. Seeking to silence criticism of Thieu, the CIA
offered Chau money to form a political party. This party would
need to support Thieu’s legislative agenda, but Chau would gain
considerable prestige as its head. When Chau rejected the offer,
the Agency—with Bunker’s approval—initiated a smear campaign
against the Assemblyman and encouraged Thieu to arrest him.7
6
CR,
91st Cong., 2nd
sess., 1970.
Vol. 116,
pt. 2,
S: 2529-2530; CR,
91st Cong., 2nd
sess., 1970. Vol. 116, pt. 2, S: 2529-2530;
CR, 91st
Cong., 2nd sess., 1970. Vol. 116, pt. 4, S:
5285-5286; John W. Finney, “Thieu is Accused by
Fulbright of Persecuting a Political Foe,”
New York Times, 6
February, 1970; Ralph Blumenthal, “Chau, Sentenced, Says He Will
Serve Nation Again After Peace,”
New York Times, 6
March 1970; “South Viet
Nam: How
to Make
a Martyr,”
Time, 9 May
1970;
Valentine,
The
Phoenix Program,
304- 305, 320; Tran Van Dinh, Daniel M. Grady, and Tran
Ngoc Chau, "The Statement of
Tran Ngoc Chau," Antioch Review 30, 3/4 (Autumn and Winter 1970-1971): 299-310; Zalin
Grant, Facing the Phoenix:
The CIA and the Political Defeat of the United States in
Vietnam, 1945 to 1990 (New York: St. Martin's Press, 1991),
60-61, 233-235.
7 Valentine, The Phoenix Program, 304-305; Frank Snepp, Decent Interval: An Insider’s Account of Saigon’s Indecent End Told by the CIA’s Chief Strategy Analyst in Vietnam (New York: Random House, 1977), 15; Grant, Facing the Phoenix, 315-317; Dinh,
Arresting Chau
for his relationship with Hien, however, raised complications.
As a deputy to the National Assembly, Chau had immunity from
prosecution. In order to circumnavigate this obstacle, Thieu
allegedly bribed and blackmailed over one hundred other
deputies into
signing a
petition to
lift Chau’s
immunity. On
February 5,
US Senator
J. William
Fulbright condemned Thieu for the Chau Affair, claiming that
Saigon was reacting to the Assemblyman’s political opposition
instead of any real threat from the meetings with Tran Ngoc
Hien. Fulbright also accused the embassy, and Bunker in
particular, of failing to intervene on Chau’s behalf, as the
State Department had ordered. Two
weeks later,
Fulbright
unsuccessfully
attempted to draw
public
attention to
the Chau Affair
during Senate investigations into the US pacification program in
Vietnam. When Chau realized he would not receive support from
the White House, he employed the assistance of John Vann and a
psychological warfare specialist named Everett Bumgardner to go
into hiding. Later, sensing Thieu’s forces were closing in on
him, he moved into the National Assembly building.8
The US embassy recommended
against
overzealous
persecution of
Chau because
of a possible backlash, but never made any real attempt to
secure his release.9 On February 10, Bunker insisted
that even though Thieu had a “disquieting tendency” to
Grady, and
Chau, "The Statement of Tran Ngoc Chau," 299-310; Memorandum of
Conversation, 8 March 1970,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 654-655 (Document
198); Thanh
Nam,
In the
Shadow of
the American Embassy
(South Vietnam: Giai Phong Publishing House, 1973), 48-49.
8
CR,
91st
Cong., 2nd sess., 1970.
Vol. 116,
pt. 2,
S: 2529-2530;
John W.
Finney, “Thieu
is Accused by Fulbright
of Persecuting a
Political Foe,” New York Times, 6
February, 1970; Dinh, Grady, and Chau, "The Statement of Tran
Ngoc Chau," 299-310; Christian G. Appy,
Patriots: The Vietnam War
Remembered from All Sides (New York: Viking Penguin, 2003),
475; Grant, Facing the
Phoenix, 60-61, 227, 301, 320-324.
9 Embtel 2055, 11 February 1970, Box 143, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
silence
his critics,
he had
shown
restraint in
dealing with
Chau.10
Since the
speaker of
the Lower House and the chairman of the Senate both
agreed to prosecute Chau, Thieu seemed
to be
following the
constitution.
Thieu had
also promised
not to arrest Chau
until the Assembly confirmed or rejected the military
court’s sentence. The ambassador expressed little concern for
Thieu’s conduct and, in any case, claimed he could not persuade
Thieu to be lenient.11
Bunker
was more
than just
tolerant of
the Chau Affair;
he was
directly
involved. In February 1970, he discovered that Vann was helping
Chau hide from the authorities. The ambassador threatened to
fire Vann from his job as a civilian pacification official
unless he cut all ties to the embattled Assemblyman. Bunker’s
suggestion that he could not persuade Thieu to be lenient,
moreover, was partly an excuse to justify ignoring an order from
Under Secretary of State Elliot Richardson to intervene on
Chau’s behalf.12 While Richardson, Vann, Bumgardner,
and other US officials sought to protect Chau, Bunker remained a
powerful ally for Thieu.13
10
Embtel
1974, 10
February 1970, Box
143, Folder 3,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM.
11
Embtel 2055, 11 February 1970, Box 143, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM. In fact, Bunker had one last card he could play: the
covert funds allocated to Thieu via the US NSC’s 40 Committee.
In late February, Attorney General John Mitchell convinced the
Committee to extend the secret budget for political
mobilization, on the condition that Bunker pressure Thieu to
moderate Chau’s persecution. The Committee left the final
decision to Bunker on whether to extend the covert finances. The
ambassador recommended
sustaining the
funding on
March 16,
despite his
lack of
success with
Thieu, and the Committee concurred.
See Memorandum
of the
40 Committee,
12 February
1970, FRUS,
January 1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 569-570 (Document 182),
footnote 3.
12
Grant,
Facing
the Phoenix,
60, 301,
317-319.
13
Secretary of Defense Melvin Laird also believed that Thieu’s
treatment of Chau was extreme, but he limited his response to a
memo to Nixon. See Memorandum from Secretary
of Defense
Laird to
President Nixon, 4
April 1970,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 757-767 (Document 221).
Unfortunately
for the US officials advocating for him in Saigon, Chau stirred
up public debate about his case by insisting that he had warned
Washington shortly before Tet 1968 of an imminent enemy
offensive, and that the White House had ignored him. Bunker
denied these allegations, but Nguyen Cao Thang, the pharmacist
Thieu had employed to bribe members of the National Assembly,
published Chau’s claim and accused the White House of colluding
with the NLF during the Offensive to establish a coalition
government. Bunker tried to de-escalate this challenge by
discouraging Thieu from
punishing
Chau. The
ambassador
believed that
the guilty
verdict had
discredited the Assemblyman, so there was no reason to pursue a sentence
that could trigger a popular backlash. Thieu acknowledged these
concerns, but insisted that he faced strong popular pressure to
prosecute Chau.14
Consequently,
South
Vietnamese officials
arrested Tran
Ngoc Chau
and sentenced
him, in absentia and without counsel, to twenty years of hard
labor. The sentence was later reduced to ten years. The court
unexpectedly convened an hour early so Chau’s lawyer could not
present his case. Senator Fulbright was furious, and introduced
an editorial from the
Washington Post into the Congressional Record arguing that
the petition Thieu used to lift Chau’s immunity had no legal
weight. Only a vote in the National Assembly could remove Chau’s
protection. Even if the petition had been legal, of course,
Thieu faced accusations that he bribed or cajoled Assemblymen
into signing it.
14
Dinh,
Grady, and
Chau, "The Statement of
Tran Ngoc
Chau," 299-310; Embtel
2959, 27 February 1970, Box 143, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM (note: The label
incorrectly indicates this file is divided into three folders).
The
latter
allegation was
substantiated
when two
legislators who had
signed the
petition later changed their minds.15
The arrest
triggered criticism from the local press and international
media, a backlash that John Paul Vann, Elliot Richardson’s
assistant, and RAND Corporation analyst Daniel Ellsberg
encouraged by leaking details about the Chau case. Bunker
condemned the
press for
accepting Chau’s story
of persecution
and even
tried to
deny that the
CIA had encouraged Chau to stay in contact with his brother. The
ambassador also protested reports that he condoned Thieu’s
treatment of Chau, encouraging Deputy Assistant Secretary of
State William Sullivan to investigate the source of these
accusations. Shortly after Sullivan’s inquiries led to
Richardson’s office, the State Department dropped its
investigation into the Chau Affair, in order to avoid public
disclosure of an attempt to discredit Bunker.16
The ambassador
also insisted that Thieu had followed South Vietnamese law in
his pursuit of charges against Chau. The Supreme Court could
only rule that Thieu had misinterpreted the constitution when he
sought the petition to remove Chau’s immunity, not
that he
ignored it.
If the
Court issued
such a ruling and
Independence Palace complied with
its new orders, the legitimacy of the constitution would be
upheld. Always seeking
to support his friend and ally, Bunker had originally cautioned
Thieu against heavy- handed treatment of Chau. He offered this
advice because he thought jailing Chau was
15
CR,
91st Cong., 2nd
sess., 1970.
Vol. 116,
pt. 4,
S: 5285-5286; CR,
91st Cong., 2nd
sess., 1970. Vol. 116, pt. 5, S: 5944; Goodman,
Politics in War,
119-120; Dinh, Grady, and Chau, "The Statement of Tran Ngoc
Chau," 299.
16
Embtel
3048, 1 March
1970, Box 144,
Folder 1,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Grant,
Facing
the
Phoenix,
318-330.
politically
inconvenient, not because
he respected
the
Assemblyman. When
Thieu forged
ahead, anyway, the US embassy came to Saigon’s defense.17
Thieu had no
intention of letting the Supreme Court rule against him. South
Vietnamese law made sentences passed in absentia unenforceable,
so the government granted Chau a new trial. His lawyers resigned
before they reached substantive discussions of the charges,
claiming the court had already made its decision. While the
lawyers were
able to
question the
legality of
the petition,
the Thieu
regime now
claimed it had
caught Chau in the act of helping communists. The prosecution
could not explain why Chau was not immediately arrested, if he
was really caught red-handed, but the petition question was now
moot.18
The Chau
Affair presented a dilemma for the White House because it could
not protect Thieu from public criticism. While Kissinger
acknowledged that Thieu had gone too far in his persecution of
Chau, the national security adviser was far more concerned about
potential embarrassment ensuing from this decision than about
social justice in South Vietnam. Kissinger minimized the
significance of the incident until the South Vietnamese Supreme Court
ruled in
May that
the
government’s handling
of the Chau case was
unconstitutional, a conclusion confirmed in the appellate
section of the Court in October. Thieu refused to give up, and
asked the Assembly on November 14 to remove Chau’s
immunity to
prosecution.
Kissinger worried that
Thieu’s
request would
reprise old
17
Embtel
3048, 1 March
1970, Box
144, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM.
18
CR,
91st
Cong., 2nd
sess., 1970.
Vol. 116, pt.
5, S:
5944.
controversies,
and that
renewed public
scrutiny would
be particularly harsh because
Chau was still in prison.19
Thieu soon
found a way around the imbroglio. On December 5, Tran Van Linh
was elected president of the Supreme Court. Linh was far
friendlier to Thieu than his predecessor, under whom the Chau’s
prosecution was ruled illegal. Thieu kept Chau in jail, hoping
the Lower House would act before the government was forced to
release its prisoner. The Assembly demurred, however, and sent
Thieu a letter claiming they had already
acted against
Chau. The
legislators were disinclined
to take
further action
on this matter.
Since neither the Lower House nor Linh’s Supreme Court were
interested in challenging Thieu over Chau’s case, anymore, Thieu
effectively won the battle. Chau remained in prison until 1975,
when the North Vietnamese annexed the South and transferred
him to
a special
facility for
indoctrination.
Sometime around
Christmas 1977,
the communists released Chau, who then fled to California.20
19
Memorandum from Kissinger to Nixon: Ambassador Bunker’s Monthly
Report on Vietnam, 13 April 1970, Box 145, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Memorandum from John Holdridge to Kissinger: Meeting with
Ambassador Bunker, 8 May 1970, Box 146, Folder
2, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM;
Letter from
Everett
Bumgardner to Rose
Mary Woods,
14 May 1970, Box 147, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Memorandum of Conversation Between Kissinger and Bunker, 18
November 1970, Box 150, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum
from John Holdridge to Kissinger: Developments in the Tran Ngoc
Chau Case, 18 November 1970, Box 150, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Dinh, Grady, and Chau, "The Statement of Tran Ngoc Chau," 299.
20
Alvin
Shuster,
“South Vietnam’s
Supreme Court
Elects Chief
Regarded as
Friendly to
President Thieu,” New York
Times, 5 December 1970; Memorandum from John Holdridge
to Kissinger:
Tran Ngoc
Chau, 10
December 1970,
Box 151,
Folder 1,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Appy,
Patriots, 475-480.
The
Chau Affair
was just
one of
thousands of instances
of Thieu’s
repression, but it captured international attention.21 The drama
seriously embarrassed the White House, which played a key role
in the scandal. Even Kissinger, who normally would not have
cared about such
matters, was
forced to
weigh in
on the
debates.
Bunker could
not be
too critical of Thieu, given the ambassador’s involvement
in the affair, and Nixon and Kissinger
were far
more concerned
the potential
embarrassment they might
face over
the Chau Affair than human rights violations. Their
contempt for the Vietnamese made it easier for them to ignore
Thieu’s transgressions, particularly since the
South Vietnamese president had otherwise cooperated with
the White House. While Thieu’s government survived the
controversy, his feverish pursuit of Tran Ngoc Chau and the
consequent backlash all indicated that South Vietnam was on the
precipice of instability.
Corruption also
threatened to destabilize
South Vietnam,
as countless
dollars were
lost to illegal transactions every year. Although meddling with
that system could destabilize the entire government, Washington
nonetheless demanded concrete action in 1970
because
corruption had become
one of
the greatest
sources of
controversy
regarding the US alliance with South Vietnam.22
Flagrant corruption seemed to justify American prejudices toward
the South Vietnamese, as Thieu’s pretense of fighting crime
indicated that he was
an exception to the
rule. Unwilling to apply significant
pressure on
Thieu and
21
Estimates of the number of prisoners held by the Thieu regime in
early 1973, when the Paris
Peace Accords
were signed,
ranged from
35,000 to
200,000. See
Kolko,
Anatomy
of a War, 484-485.
22
Ironically, Thieu had actually used an earlier anti-corruption
campaign to solidify his rule
over South
Vietnam.
Former Prime
Minister Tran
Van Huong
had fiercely
promoted an anti-corruption campaign in 1968 and 1969.
Thieu used this campaign to replace half of South Vietnam’s
forty-four province chiefs. Most of the removed officials had
been supporters of Vice President Nguyen Cao Ky. See Goodman,
Politics in War, 100-101.
accepting
his moral
superiority over his
countrymen, Washington allowed
its client
to thwart the anti-corruption campaign.
When Lyndon
Johnson first dispatched military forces to South Vietnam in
1965, he sent with them vast stores of goods and money. The
black market ballooned as Vietnamese and Americans alike took
advantage of a range of new opportunities to generate wealth.
American officials began expressing concern about the scale of
corruption in South Vietnam as early as 1967, because such
criminality tarnished the South
Vietnamese
government’s reputation and
undermined American efforts
to generate
popular goodwill. Foreign aid dedicated to the pacification
effort in rural communities, for example, instead found its way
into the hands of urban black marketeers.23
Currency manipulation became even more problematic than the
black market for consumer goods. Skyrocketing wartime inflation
and an unrealistic exchange rate for the piaster
caused the
South
Vietnamese to lose
confidence in their
currency. Since the
Thieu regime did not enforce effective monetary controls,
speculators and currency manipulators found it easy to generate
profits in illegal markets for US dollars, South Vietnamese
piasters, money orders, and even the certificates that the US
military distributed to pay its personnel and contractors. These
military payment certificates (MPCs) were actually designed to
prevent corruption, because they could not be exchanged
openly for
US dollars. Instead,
payees needed
to exchange
their MPCs
for US postal
money orders. Unfortunately, black marketeers were often able to
cooperate with
23
William Allison, "War for Sale: The Black Market, Currency
Manipulation and Corruption
in the
American War
in Vietnam," War
& Society
21
(October 2003):
135-64,
p. 135-136,
139, 142.
For more
examples of
corruption in
South Vietnam,
see: Nam,
In the Shadow of
the American Embassy; Don,
Our Endless War, 169-171.
US
military
personnel to
circumvent this system.
As historian
William Allison
writes, “currency manipulation was easy, relatively low
risk, and extremely profitable.”24
Saigon did not
cooperate with the US anti-corruption campaign, because fraud
was one of the foundations of the Republic of Vietnam. According
to historian Gabriel Kolko,
Thieu relied heavily
on corruption
between 1969
and 1973
to stabilize his regime. He lashed
out at weak opponents, rewarded supporters, and expanded the
bureaucracy in ways that encouraged corruption. Civil servants
earned low wages, but there were plenty of opportunities for
financial gain, such as charging premiums on government service
forms. Junior officers in the RVNAF enjoyed similar benefits,
and Thieu promoted politically reliable men to senior ranks.25
Any attempt to eliminate corruption within the South Vietnamese
government threatened to upset the pyramid of patronage that
Thieu had deliberately created. As the South Vietnamese
president put it, “The best way of avoiding coups d’état is to
have these loyal subordinates.”26
Complaints about South Vietnamese corruption from the US
Congress and the press led Bunker to raise the issue politely
with Saigon in 1969. The South Vietnamese had a fourth branch of
government called the Censorate, which was tasked with
investigating corruption. While it successfully investigated
corruption among minor officials, however, it balked when
confronted with prestigious defendants from the military.
In its
first year
of operation, between 1968
and 1969,
it
investigated 2,000
cases of corruption, only twelve of which went to court.
Ten officials were fired from their
24
Allison,
"War for
Sale,”
137-139, 143-146.
Allison’s
article includes
numerous examples of how criminals were able to
circumvent MPC regulations.
25
Kolko,
Anatomy
of a War,
211-221.
26
Don, Our Endless
War,
237.
positions, and
twenty people faced demotions or transfers.27 The US
embassy lamented that the Censors were themselves corrupt and
Thomas Naughton, the assistant director of USAID, complained
that the Censorate’s role was completely alien to a society that
accepted corruption.
Naughton
suggested that, even
if the
Censors were
honest, they
were like a “troop of Boy Scouts at a jamboree encampment
in the midst of Sodom and
Gomorrah.”28
Thieu tried to
appease the US embassy by forming a Cabinet-level committee on
corruption. In 1967, Ambassador Bunker had appointed an
Irregular Affairs Committee (IAC), comprised of embassy and
military personnel, to combat corruption. The IAC recommended
implementing stricter regulations for US contract personnel, and
offering support for Saigon’s relatively feeble anti-corruption
efforts. In 1970, Thieu formed a South Vietnamese IAC to
cooperate with its American counterpart. Bunker wanted to make
sure this
new body
was more
successful than the
Censorate, so he
pressed Thieu
in January into developing a plan to combat corruption.29
Bunker complained that tens of millions of dollars were lost
annually to corruption.
If Saigon did
not clamp
down on
this problem,
Bunker
threatened, the
US
27
Allison, "War for Sale,” 161-162;
CR, 91st
Cong., 1st sess., 1969. Vol. 115, pt. 1, S: 1333;
CR, 91st
Cong., 1st sess., 1969. Vol. 115, pt. 19, S: 26474;
Robert Keatley, “Changing the Guard: U.S. Efforts to Shift
Fighting to Vietnamese Face Many Obstacles,”
Wall
Street Journal,
8 September 1969; Embtel
20975, 18
October 1969,
Box 139, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum from John
Holdridge to Kissinger: Proposed
Thieu Speech
to American
People, 27
October 1969,
Box 140,
Folder 1,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum for the President, 24
November 1969, Box 140, Folder 5, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
28
Allison,
"War for Sale,”
161-162.
29
Allison, "War for Sale,” 158; Memorandum from Kissinger to
Nixon: Corruption in South
Vietnam, 26
January 1970,
Box 142,
Folder 3,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Embtel
1514,
31 January 1970,
Box 142,
Folder 4, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM.
Congress might
reject aid requests for South Vietnam. Thieu’s IAC was a good
step forward, Bunker granted, but criminality needed to be
checked. High-level South Vietnamese officials were clearly
protecting smuggling rings at Tan Son Nhut, and the black market
in currency remained a problem. At Bunker’s urging, Thieu
modified the exchange rate at which US military personnel could
purchase piasters. Previously, US soldiers traded dollars or
MPCs for South Vietnamese piasters at a predetermined exchange
rate. American
soldiers
participated in
the currency
black market
in large
part because this “accommodation exchange rate” was
drastically different from the black market rate. The
new
accommodation
exchange rate
Thieu
established in 1970
partially mitigated that problem, but Bunker demanded the
destruction of the black market.30
The
ambassador, sounding more
like a
preacher than
a political envoy,
lectured Thieu that corruption was a moral problem that
threatened to undermine South Vietnamese society because people
worked for their own interests at the expense of public welfare.
Thieu listened attentively, and promised to cooperate with an
anti- corruption
campaign. Bunker
reported to
Washington that
Thieu finally
understood the
problem, and
in fact
welcomed the
pressure. The
ambassador
explained that Thieu
had not
previously understood
the scale
of the
problem. Thieu
did not
lack
intelligence, but was simply too righteous and isolated to have understood the
necessity for an anti-
30
Embtel
1515, 31
January 1970, Box
142, Folder 4,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM;
Embtel
23096, 18
November 1969,
Box 75,
Folder 10,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Dacy,
Foreign Aid, War, and Economic Development, 184; Allison, "War for
Sale,” 162.
corruption
campaign. Bunker’s sermon was glaringly hypocritical. After all,
he had secretly
provided Thieu
with personal
funds in
1968 for
Lien Minh
and the
NSDF.31
By ignoring
corruption, Thieu risked damaging his relationship with the
White House. Since so many South Vietnamese officials relied on
his patronage, though, Thieu had to ensure that any
anti-corruption campaign was ineffective. To please Washington,
he created an array of toothless regulations in response to
serious cases of corruption, while cracking down on minor ones.
For example, he strengthened customs security and seized
contraband at
the Tan
Son Nhut
airport and
post office.
He directed
his officials
to clamp down on tax evasion, and regulated the rice
trade in Military Regions (MR) I and
II. Importers
that failed to apply full customs fees lost their licenses until
the missing funds were collected. Bunker praised this progress,
but complained that prosecutions “seemed to drag out endlessly.”
American efforts to address this problem faced stiff resistance,
as Thieu’s Cabinet refused to discuss individual cases of
corruption with the US embassy. Thieu did not even publicize his
anti-corruption campaign in order to earn political points in
the United
States. As
such, the
American
public doubted
that penalties
were imposed on convicted criminals.32
Thieu claimed
that antiquated laws restricted his ability to convict
criminals, but he promised Bunker that he would find a solution.
There was some truth to that excuse. South
Vietnamese
officials could not
prosecute black marketeers,
for example,
unless the
31
Embtel
1515, 31
January 1970,
Box 142,
Folder 4,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM;
Memorandum from the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to President Nixon, 27 March 1969,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 161-163 (Document
47).
32
Embtel
16753, 17 October 1970, Box
149, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM
defendants
were caught in the act of illegal transactions. According to
William Sullivan, chairman
of the NSC’s
Ad Hoc
Group on
Vietnam,
however, there
was strong
support for an
anti-corruption campaign in the South Vietnamese National
Assembly. Thieu could also enact decrees, as he had done in 1969
to enforce austerity measures. If Thieu was reluctant to
publicize major indictments, it was no doubt because such
pronouncements would make alliances with him appear dangerous.
Saigon thus resisted pressure from the US embassy and the White
House to address corruption in any substantive fashion.
Instead, he
offered more excuses. When Kissinger’s deputy, General Alexander
Haig, Jr., visited
Saigon in
December 1970,
he told Thieu that
the Oval
Office did
not want
a public
debate on corruption during the upcoming US elections. Nixon was
more concerned about managing US domestic opinion than eradicating corruption in
the Republic of Vietnam.
Thieu blamed
the Ministry
of Justice
and the
courts for
the lack of
progress, and
offered vague promises to act against this problem, but nothing
ever happened.33
No
senior US
official
seriously pressed
Thieu to
end corruption.
Bunker made
excuses, claiming Thieu’s ethical superiority prevented him from
understanding the severity of the corruption problem and that
domestic constraints prevented him from enforcing effective
regulations to curb the black market and other corrupt
practices.
While the
domestic American backlash against South Vietnamese corruption
was embarrassing, moreover, Nixon and Kissinger did not believe it was in US
interests to resolve
injustices in
allied
territory. The failed
anti-corruption campaign indicated
that
33
Embtel 16753, 17 October 1970, Box 149, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Memorandum of
Conversation,
17 December
1970,
FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972,
Vol. VII: 223-230 (Document 91); Allison, "War for Sale,”
144.
Saigon’s
internal
problems were
intensifying, but Washington
did not
want to
disturb its
ally too greatly.
The
stability of
South Vietnam
was in far greater
doubt among
American
officials in 1970 than in 1969. As Thieu blocked an
American-inspired anti-corruption campaign, a host of dissidents
protested the government’s repression and harsh economic
policies.
Despite this
dismal record and embarrassing outcomes of the Chau Affair and
anti- corruption
campaign, however,
the White
House
maintained its
support for
Thieu. Several
factors drove this decision. First, Thieu had learned to evade
American advice rather than directly challenge US officials.
Washington responded by turning a blind eye to Thieu’s brutality
and excusing his alleged ignorance of corruption. Second, the
two foremost policymakers in the White House—Nixon and
Kissinger—ignored social justice
problems in Vietnam, unless they stirred domestic
American political dissent. Finally, Thieu continued to
cooperate with the White House on higher priority programs.
THIEU
PROVES HIS WORTH
In 1970, the
United States sought the passage of a land reform bill, economic
reforms, and
an invasion
of Cambodia.
Thieu finally
convinced the
National
Assembly to authorize
the Land-to-the-Tiller Program (LTTP), which had stalled the
previous year.
Thieu’s
victory removed a bitter failure from his 1969 record, once
again proving his prowess as a leader. Thieu also successfully
defended his controversial 1969 austerity measures
against
domestic opponents.
Finally, Thieu
cooperated with
the White
House’s efforts to expand the Vietnam War into
neighboring countries. These successes offset Thieu’s failures,
and helped solidify his position as a reliable wartime ally.
The
National
Assembly had
moved slowly
on land
reform in
1969, but
it passed
a modified version of Thieu’s original bill in early
1970. The South Vietnamese president thus secured a major
legislative victory. At the beginning of the New Year, though,
US officials were skeptical that Thieu could successfully push a
major land reform law through the legislature. During a February
meeting with USAID Director John Hannah, Thieu
nonetheless
promised to
pass the
bill in
short order,
and explained
that he
was only
waiting for several senators to return to Saigon to do so. Once
they arrived, Thieu had no doubt that he could pass the
stalled legislation from 196934
Given the
opposition Thieu faced in almost every realm of governance, it
is not surprising that Bunker harbored doubts. While there was
certainly broad Assembly support for land reform, Bunker claimed
its advocates were losing energy. Thieu’s vigorous
campaign for
land reform
eventually
paid off,
though. The
Assembly
passed a bill very
similar to the president’s original proposal, and Thieu signed
it into law on March 26. The new law stipulated that land was to
be distributed freely to peasants, a noticeable
improvement
over Ngo
Dinh Diem’s
earlier land
reform program.
Under the LTTP,
landlords could not
keep land
farmed by
their tenants,
and the
current
occupants the land were granted the first opportunities to
acquire redistributed property. To commemorate the occasion,
Thieu declared a national holiday, and even invited
34
“South Viet Nam: Thieu Faces the Kindergarten,”
Time, 12 January 1970;
Embtel 2393, 17
February 1970,
Box 143,
Folder 3,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM. For
a brief
summary of the
history of land reform in South Vietnam and the stalled 1969
legislation, see Chapter
2.
representatives from
the National
Assembly to
join in
the inaugural
ceremony.
Bunker was delighted by the shrewd effort to improve
executive-legislative relations.35
The
US Congress
and press
welcomed the
land reform
program.
Representative John
Moss (D-CA),
Senator James
Pearson (R-KS),
and Senator
John Sherman
Cooper (R-KY) all praised the LTTP as a tool to
significantly improve the life of the South Vietnamese
peasantry. Time
magazine credited Thieu for breaking with historical tradition
in Saigon and passing meaningful legislation. During a trip to
Saigon in the summer, Secretary Rogers also congratulated Thieu
for the landmark bill.36 At least to senior officials
in the White House, a successful champion for poor farmers had
overcome greedy legislators, thus demonstrating that Thieu could
still control his government.
Thieu was also able to mitigate some of the worst damage
inflicted as a result of the
controversial
1969 austerity
measures. Under
American
pressure, Thieu
had imposed
spending cuts and higher taxes on South Vietnam, in an attempt
to improve government revenues and control spiraling inflation.
When the National Assembly failed to pass Thieu’s proposed
austerity bill, the president employed extraordinary powers
granted to
35
Memorandum from Kissinger
to Nixon:
Status of
Land Reform
in South
Vietnam, 27
February 1970, Box 75, Folder 5, NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Embtel 4575,
27 March 1970, Box 144, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
36
See, for example: CR,
91st Cong., 2nd sess., 1970. Vol. 116, pt.
7, H: 9466-9467; CR,
91st
Cong., 2nd sess., 1970.
Vol. 116,
pt. 7,
S: 9596-9597;
CR,
91st Cong., 2nd
sess., 1970.
Vol. 116, pt. 11, S: 14823-14825; “South Viet Nam: Pursuing the
Peasantry,” Time, 6
April 1970; Memorandum from Marshall Green to Secretary Rogers:
Baltimore Sun Article on President Thieu’s Political Strategy, 7
April 1970, “E-12 Land Reform, Jan- June 1970,” Box 23, Lot
71D31, 72D61, 73D65, 74D44, 74D469, RG 59, NARA;
Memorandum
from Executive Secretary Theodore Eliot to Kissinger:
Implementation of the
Land Reform
Program in
South
Viet-Nam, 6 August
1970, Box
148, Folder
4, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM.
him
under the
1967
constitution to
promulgate the
laws by
decree. The
backlash he
faced as a result convinced Thieu to request ratification
of the austerity measures from the National Assembly in 1970.
Washington did not consider the economic reform project
complete, so
Thieu needed
to develop
a better
working
relationship with
the
legislature if he
wanted to pass further measures to strengthen the economy.37
Facing a divided polity and long list of priorities, he tried to
steer the economy back on track.
In April 1970,
the piaster’s value was tumbling, and the South Vietnamese
Supreme Court was poised to declare the 1969 austerity decrees
unconstitutional. Bunker warned Thieu that further US assistance
depended on Saigon’s ability to increase revenues by combating
smuggling, the black market, and tax evasion. As mentioned
above, Bunker also encouraged Thieu to modify the accommodation
exchange rate at which US soldiers could purchase piasters, to
remove the incentive for Americans to participate
in the
currency black
market. Thieu
said he
wanted to
work with
the Assembly to
pass appropriate legislation, but the process could not be
rushed. If he issued further decrees, he risked drawing fire for
acting like a dictator.38
Thieu sought
instead to enact a “program law” that would grant him broad
economic powers. He intended to consult the Senate Finance
Committee on the plan, in order to garner Assembly support for
the measure, and believed that the Supreme Court would
support such
a law
if the
Assembly
reaffirmed the austerity
taxes before
April 28.
37
Memorandum from EA/VN to the Under Secretary, 9 January 1970,
“Pol 2f – Memoranda,
Reports, for
Under
Secretary, 1970,” Box
9, Lot
74D112, RG
59, NARA; “South Viet Nam: Thieu Faces the Kindergarten,”
Time, 12 January 1970.
For more information about the 1969 austerity measures, see
Chapter 2.
38
Embtel
5339, 9 April
1970, Box 145,
Folder 3,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM.
Thieu also
intended to ask the Court to withhold further judgments about
the austerity measures
before the
Assembly voted
on this
law. Bunker
was glad
Thieu had
a clear plan, but he
doubted the program law would pass; in any case, Thieu’s
economic advisers appeared too fractious to give their president
sound policy advice. The White House responded to Bunker’s
skepticism by holding back foreign aid to encourage Saigon to
produce a strong economic policy.39
In late April,
the Lower House of the National Assembly retroactively ratified
Thieu’s austerity
measures with
minor changes.
The Senate
was expected
to do
the same, but
the State Department doubted that Saigon’s legislators would
suddenly prove cooperative after the battles of 1969. Deputy
Assistant Secretary of State William Sullivan sent Bunker a
proposal for an ambitious reform program for South Vietnam,
including greater reliance on domestic production than
commercial imports; the imposition and enforcement of tough new
tax laws; and a visit by the International Monetary Fund to
guide economic policy. Bunker did not embrace the plan because
he believed that South Vietnamese officials lacked any
motivation to implement it. The government
did not
want to
raise taxes,
however
necessary that
might be.
Bunker did
not explicitly exclude Thieu from this criticism, but
explained that the South Vietnamese president seemed determined
to implement necessary reforms. Bunker spoke of broader
39
Embtel
5339, 9
April 1970,
Box 145,
Folder 3,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM;
Memorandum From the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to President Nixon, Undated,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 980-983 (Document 295).
official
South
Vietnamese resistance to higher
taxes, which
implied that
Thieu was
more reasonable than his colleagues in the executive
branch and National Assembly.40
The South
Vietnamese Supreme Court ruled Thieu’s austerity decrees illegal
in May, putting even the limited economic reforms achieved thus
far at risk. Thieu insisted that the ruling was only a temporary
setback, and that the Senate would eventually approve
the new
measures.
Laurence E.
Lynn, a
staff member
in the US National
Security Council, however, concluded that the program law
was doomed. Part of the problem might have been
that Washington
was not
applying all
of the financial
leverage it
could to compel
meaningful economic reforms. Senator Stephen Young (D-OH)
complained in mid-July that Thieu received $100 million dollars
for a new program to feed and house the South Vietnamese
soldiers.41 While Washington had threatened to cut
off aid if Saigon did
not pass meaningful economic reforms, Nixon had not cut off
funding
entirely.
The US embassy
continued to lobby Saigon for economic reforms and, on September
29, the Assembly finally passed a restricted version of the
program law, granting Thieu the power to establish a
government-controlled market for exports, some imports,
and other transactions.
While the
official
exchange rate
for the
South
Vietnamese
40
Under Secretary’s Report, 1 May 1970, “Pol 2f – Memoranda,
Reports for Under Secretary,
1970,” Box
9, Lot
74D112, RG
59, NARA;
Deptel 66695,
2 May
1970, Box
146,
Folder 4,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Embtel
6706, 2
May 1970,
Box 146,
Folder 4,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
41
Memorandum from John Holdridge to Kissinger: Recent Statements
by President Thieu, 21 May 1970, Box 146, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Memorandum from Laurence E. Lynn, Jr. to Kissinger: May 20th
VSSG Meeting, 23 May 1970, Box 146, Folder
1, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM;
CR,
91st Cong., 2nd
sess., 1970.
Vol. 116,
pt. 18,
S: 23820-
23821.
piaster did
not reflect its true value, the new parallel market would reduce
inflation by establishing more realistic rates. Under Thieu’s
guidance, the government revised its interest rates and made a
show of clamping down on smuggling. By December, Bunker could
report that major economic reforms had been initiated, that the
inflation rate was declining,
and that
Saigon had
established a
reasonable
accommodation exchange rate
for foreign soldiers. Bunker explained that Thieu had
raised some import taxes to improve the government’s revenue
stream, and allowed the price of imported rice to rise. Thieu
also increased the wages for servicemen and civil servants, who
would otherwise need to resort to corrupt practices to earn a
living. To further bolster government revenues, the Assembly
was considering legislation to
expand oil
exploration and revise
several laws
to encourage foreign investment. These policies had a
positive effect on the South Vietnamese economy, Bunker argued,
and only the inflation of rice prices caused major popular
dissent. The embassy and Thieu regime now began a joint year-end
economic review to consider rules for future economic reforms,
should they be necessary.42
Thieu again
demonstrated courage to resolve dire economic challenges. As a
result, he
earned more
goodwill from
the US
ambassador.
Bunker claimed
that Thieu’s
close cooperation with the National Assembly proved his
“commitment to the constitutional process” and helped “prepare
public opinion for the hard decisions
42
Tuan,
South
Vietnam, Trial
and Experience,
157-167; Embtel
12765, 8
August
1970,
Box 148, Folder 5,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Embtel 13003, 12
August 1970, Box
148,
Folder 5,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Embtel 16036,
3 October 1970, Box 117,
Folder 5,
NSCF,
VSF, RNLM;
Embtel 20010,
21 December
1970, Box
117, Folder
5, NSCF,
VSF, RNLM.
ahead.”43
News of
this success
helped balance
the negative
reports Bunker
sent regarding
other policies. Conservative commentators were thrilled; the
Wall Street Journal
predicted the reforms would improve Thieu’s odds of winning a
second term. If further efforts were required in the future,
moreover, Independence Palace would enjoy more support.
The new Supreme
Court
president, Tran
Van Linh,
was much
closer to
Thieu, as
demonstrated by his refusal to contest the government’s
persecution of Chau. The judiciary was thus unlikely to present
another challenge to Saigon’s economic policies.44
Thieu improved
his reputation in the White House by achieving legislative
victories on land and economic reform, but he also proved his
worth by supporting Nixon’s efforts to widen the war. The South
Vietnamese military, bolstered by Vietnamization, failed to
achieve tangible, long-term results during a 1970 attack on
enemy positions in Cambodia, but the Nixon administration
nonetheless declared the operation a grand success. While the
White House interpreted Thieu’s land and economic reforms
as
uncompromised victories, the
Cambodian Incursion was
vastly more
important to Nixon. Thieu’s assistance in this operation,
therefore, probably did more to bolster his reputation with the
US president than South Vietnamese domestic reforms.
Cambodia
emerged as an independent state after World War II, following
the collapse of
French power
in Indochina.
Under the
guidance of
Prince Norodom
Sihanouk, Cambodia adopted a neutral foreign policy in
1955 even while accepting US military and
43
Embtel
16036, 3
October 1970, Box
117, Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
44
Peter
R. Kann,
“Cooling an
Economy:
Vietnam’s Inflation
Fight is
Succeeding Beyond All Hopes as Reforms Take Hold,”
Wall Street Journal, 24 December 1970; Alvin Shuster,
“South
Vietnam’s Supreme
Court Elects
Chief Regarded
as Friendly
to President
Thieu,” New York Times,
5 December 1970.
economic aid.
Over time, however, Sihanouk moved closer to the political left.
In 1963, he rejected American foreign aid and, two years later,
granted the North Vietnamese secret authorization to maintain
bases inside Cambodian territory. The controversial Operation
Menu bombings of 1969 had been designed in part to eliminate
these bases. Over the course of the 1960s, these and certain
domestic policy decisions alienated him from both conservative
and leftist political leaders. After the Tet Offensive, Sihanouk
faced an intensifying
rebellion from the
Communist
Party of
Kampuchea. To balance
out this deficit of support from the left, Sihanouk tried
in vain to repair relations with the United States. Washington
welcomed Cambodia’s pro-American prime minister, Lon Nol, who
seized power in a March 1970 coup. While Nixon and Kissinger
denied it, Sihanouk believed that the CIA had facilitated his
overthrow.45
The Nixon
administration quickly recognized the new Cambodian government,
and authorized joint US-South Vietnamese raids against North
Vietnamese units across the
border.
Cambodia had
not been
safe before
Sihanouk was
overthrown. Over 100,000 tons of
ordnance fell in Cambodia during the fifteen-month Operation
Menu bombings. After Lon Nol’s coup, however, there were fewer
legal restrictions on US and RVNAF strikes
against North
Vietnamese
supply routes
along the
Cambodian-South
Vietnamese border.46
45
David P. Chandler, A History of Cambodia, Second Edition (St. Leonards, Australia:
Allen & Unwin, 1993), 173-206; Herring,
America’s Longest War,
276-277, 288-290; Kenton
J. Clymer,
"Cambodia and
Laos in
the Vietnam
War," in
The
Columbia
History of the Vietnam
War, ed. David L. Anderson (New York: Columbia University
Press, 2011): 356-381, p. 371.
46
Herring,
America’s
Longest War,
276,
290.
Nixon ordered
an invasion of Cambodia, hoping a major expansion of the war
might convince
Hanoi that
it needed
to compromise
in the
peace talks.
He also
wanted to
knock out the Central Office for South Vietnam (COSVN), the NLF
headquarters.
Together,
American and South Vietnamese soldiers attacked regions labeled
as the Parrot’s Beak and Fishhook, with moderate success. Allied
forces killed roughly 2,000 enemy combatants, cleared 1,600
acres of land, and captured thousands of weapons and enemy
documents. The ARVN performed reasonably well, but allied forces
could not locate COSVN. North Vietnamese logistics were
temporarily disrupted, and Hanoi’s forces
retreated, but
the communists quickly
re-established their
supply routes.
To make
matters worse, the Cambodian
Incursion
reinvigorated the
US antiwar
movement, which
continued to hamper Nixon’s range of options for fighting the
war.47
Thieu cooperated
with the
White House
throughout the
Cambodian
campaign. For years,
the Johnson and Nixon administrations had authorized
intelligence and reconnaissance raids into Cambodia, targeting
North Vietnamese units. These attacks, codenamed
“Salem House”
and later
“Daniel Boone”
raids,
escalated during Nixon’s
first term. Nixon also authorized logistical support for
ARVN raids against Cambodia, even after the coup. When Bunker
asked Thieu to cease such attacks until the allies could plan a
more decisive response, Saigon quickly concurred. Thieu had
already issued orders banning offensive cross-border operations,
except in cases when Lon Nol’s forces asked
47
Herring, America’s Longest
War, 291-297. For more information on developments in
Cambodia, see: Arthur J. Dommen,
The Indochinese Experience
of the French and the Americans:
Nationalism
and Communism in Cambodia,
Laos, and
Vietnam
(Indianapolis: Indiana
University Press, 2001),
715-752; David
P. Chandler,
The Tragedy of
Cambodian History: Politics, War, and Revolution since
1945 (New Haven: Yale University Press, 1991), 192-210.
for
help defending
themselves. Thieu envisioned
larger
operations in
the future,
but Bunker warned against hasty action.48
Thieu then
helped pave the way for the Incursion by promising cordial
relations with the Lon Nol regime. In a message to the National
Assembly, he declared his respect for Cambodian sovereignty and
neutrality, and recommended that Saigon and Phnom Penh
re-establish diplomatic relations. Thieu also condemned Hanoi
for keeping soldiers in Laos and Cambodia. He said nothing of a
large-scale military operation, and spoke mostly
of diplomatic
responses to the
crisis. This measured approach was risky for Thieu, who
had the
sympathy of
US embassy
officials for
taking it.
If Saigon
failed to
respond to
Cambodian cries for help or the communists were too successful
in that region, Thieu feared,
the South
Vietnamese
public would
blame him
for not
responding
quickly enough.
Bunker, with Kissinger’s support, urged Washington to remove its
prohibitions on raids across the Cambodian border, but Nixon was
preparing for a larger operation.49
While the White House
had prohibited
cross-border raids, Saigon
was still
not an entirely
passive observer of events in Cambodia. At the urging of Bunker
and General Abrams, Thieu agreed to ship AK-47s to Lon Nol’s
forces, so they could sustain their fight
against the
communist
Khmer Rouge.
Still, Thieu
wanted to
react more
proactively to the communist threat in Cambodia by
launching a major invasion in cooperation with
48
Embtel
4195, 20 March
1970, Box 144,
Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Kissinger,
White
House Years,
488; Embtel
4725, 30
March 1970,
Box 144,
Folder 1,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; John Prados, The
Hidden History of the Vietnam War (Chicago: Ivan R. Dee,
1995), 236-237; Clymer, "Cambodia and Laos in the Vietnam War,"
364-370.
49
Embtel
5092, 6
April 1970,
Box 145,
Folder 2,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM;
Memorandum From the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to President Nixon, 11 April 1970,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 803-805 (Document
227).
the
United States.
Thieu
understood the need
to establish
warm relations
with Lon
Nol, first, and to maintain the illusion of Cambodian
neutrality in the short term. He was, however,
coming under
increasing pressure to
strike out
at North Vietnamese
and NLF bases
in Cambodia while the enemy was vulnerable. Working with Lon Nol
was also proving difficult as Phnom Penh stirred up
ultra-nationalist sentiment, resulting in atrocities against
ethnic Vietnamese living in Cambodia.50
Thieu
was relieved
of this
uncomfortable restraint when
the Cambodian
Incursion finally began in late April. By the summer of
1970, the operation was virtually over.
Nixon
had promised
to remove
all US
forces from
Cambodia by
June 30.
Nguyen Cao
Ky publicly disagreed with this restriction, claiming
ARVN could handle fighting in both Cambodia and South Vietnam.
Thieu had placed his old rival in charge of Saigon’s relations
with Cambodia, but now relieved him of duty. Thieu was concerned
about wasting South Vietnamese resources in a longer
cross-border campaign, so the June 30 deadline suited him. After
ARVN withdrew, Saigon sent Lon Nol supplies and advisers, hoping
to strengthen South Vietnam’s vulnerable neighbor against
further communist encroachment. Thieu reported
that ARVN
was attempting
to secure
the border,
and would not
conduct operations deep into Cambodian territory unless Lon Nol
requested assistance.
Bunker was
pleased with
Thieu’s
cooperative spirit, even
though the
allies had
failed to achieve their primary goal: locating COSVN.51
50
Embtel
6280, 24 April
1970, Box
117, Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Letter
from
Thieu
to Nixon,
24 April
1970, Box
766, Folder
3, NSCF,
Presidential Correspondence, 1969-1974 [Hereafter PC], RNLM; Nguyen,
Hanoi’s War, 175.
51
Memorandum from Kissinger to Nixon: Vietnam, 26 May 1970, Box
146, Folder 1, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM; Memorandum
from Kissinger
to Nixon:
Haig’s
Conversation with
Throughout the
rest of the year, the Nixon administration clung to the
Cambodian Incursion as a successful allied initiative.52
The results of the campaign were dubious, but Thieu’s
performance was
remarkable. His
stalwart
adherence to
the American agenda
was greatly appreciated, particularly compared to Ky’s
belligerent ramblings about the withdrawal deadline. The
Incursion was one of the Nixon Administration’s most important
and controversial policies in 1970, and Thieu’s cooperation
helped him earn significant goodwill in the White House.
NIXON
REASSESSES HIS WAR GOALS
Unfortunately
for Washington, Thieu’s virtues did not prove that Saigon could
prevail in
the war.
Nixon became
increasingly
distressed by South
Vietnamese instability and his inability to win the war through military
pressure. He thus began to consider an alternative resolution to
the conflict. The US president respected and admired Thieu, but
he also felt obliged to prioritize American national security
interests over his personal
Thieu, 26 May
1970, Box 146, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Telegram from the
Embassy in Vietnam
to the
Department of State,
27 May
1970,
FRUS, January 1969-July
1970, Vol. VI: 1011-1013
(Document 310); Embtel 10652,
5 July 1970,
Box 148,
Folder
2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Embtel 13850, 26 August
1970, Box 117, Folder 5, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; CR,
91st Cong., 2nd
sess., 1970.
Vol. 116,
pt. 12,
S:
16485-16486; Memorandum from Kissinger to Nixon: The Recent Flare-Up Between
President Thieu and Vice President Ky, 24 August 1970, Box 148,
Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Prados,
The Hidden
History of
the Vietnam War,
245. After
the Incursion,
tensions
emerged between Phnom
Penh and
Saigon over
military
operations and
payments for
such
excursions. See Nguyen, Hanoi’s War,
175-179.
52
Memorandum from Kissinger
to Nixon:
Private Meeting
with the
Vice President
on His Visit
to East Asia, 31 August 1970, Box 82, Folder Not Numbered, White
House Special Files [Hereafter WHSF], Staff Member and Office
Files [Hereafter SMOF], President’s Office Files [Hereafter
POF], Memoranda for the President [Hereafter MP], RNLM; Embtel
16777, 17 October 1970, Box 149, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Memorandum
of Conversation,
17 December
1970,
FRUS, July 1970-January
1972, Vol.
VII: 223-230
(Document 91).
feelings of
loyalty to an ally. Between late 1970 and early 1971, therefore,
Nixon mulled over a new strategy to minimize American losses in
Vietnam. If the White House could secure
a peace agreement
that allowed
South Vietnam
to survive
for a few years
before its
final collapse, perhaps American credibility—and Nixon’s
prestige—could be preserved. Thieu’s help would be needed,
however, if the White House decided to pursue this approach,
which became known as the “decent interval” strategy. The Nixon
administration believed most South Vietnamese were incapable of
governing themselves, but Thieu’s performance up to 1970
convinced the White House that he could at least keep South
Vietnam afloat while the United States withdrew its troops.
The
1970 negotiations in Paris accomplished very little. When
Nixon learned that North Vietnamese infiltration into the South
increased between December 1969 and January 1970, his
instinct was
to attack. To
his dismay,
however,
General Abrams
argued that bombing would have little impact on the
ground. Nixon wanted Abrams “to step up the attacks in the
South,” but he was just as pessimistic about achieving anything
significant with
military
escalation. In a
conversation with Kissinger,
Nixon said,
“I want to
look down the road
and see when we are
going to get this damn thing over with. There is no
answer to winning it.” Kissinger believed the right kind of
pressure could force an opening in the negotiations, however, so
Nixon pursued the bombing tactic. Attacks on North Vietnam would
almost certainly derail the peace talks, so Nixon limited B-52
strikes to Hanoi’s supply lines in Laos.53
53
Dallek,
Nixon
and Kissinger,
186-190.
Meanwhile, the
American and North Vietnamese delegates in Paris organized a
meeting between Kissinger and Le Duc Tho, one of the leading
members of Hanoi’s Politburo.
As the talks
progressed, the US
national
security adviser
sent Nixon
optimistic, but unrealistic, reports about the prospects
for a negotiated peace. Le Duc Tho, however, treated the
negotiations as another front in the war. In his view, the
antiwar movement was imposing restrictions on Washington that
would only increase with time. Hanoi also had
little
incentive to
end the war
immediately, because the
losses
suffered during
the Tet
Offensive weakened the communists’ negotiating position.54
While the delegates were still
far from
reaching a
peace
settlement, Kissinger made
it very
clear to
Le Duc Tho
that Washington would force Saigon to accept whatever
agreement the US and North Vietnamese delegates reached: “We do
not ask about your making an agreement and the NLF’s not
agreeing” because “we assume you will use your influence. The
same will be true with us.”55
The talks stalled in early April, when Nixon grew even more
determined to end the war.56 To break the logjam, the
US president authorized the Cambodian Incursion, which yielded
dubious results. Then he accepted a North Vietnamese proposal
for a “ceasefire in place,” which would take effect when a peace
treaty was signed. Thieu worried about this provision, because a
ceasefire in place left all contending forces in their current locations.
The North
Vietnamese had never
admitted to
the presence of
their troops in the South, but such an agreement would
allow them to remain in the field.
54
Dallek,
Nixon
and Kissinger, 188-190; Goodman,
The
Lost Peace,
104; Szulc,
The Illusion of
Peace, 340-341; Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam War,
185.
55
Berman,
No
Peace, No
Honor,
67.
56
Dallek,
Nixon
and Kissinger,
189.
Kissinger had
previously favored a ceasefire after “regroupment,” wherein
belligerent forces withdrew to specified regions that were
clearly under the control of one of the warring parties. Under
such a scheme, enemy forces would have a legal obligation to
withdraw from territory under Thieu’s control. By the end of
1970, though, Kissinger conceded
that a
ceasefire in
place was
the only
concession
Washington could reasonably
offer Hanoi to facilitate negotiations. Nixon confirmed US
acceptance of a ceasefire in place in a speech on October 7, one
month before the US mid-term elections.57
Washington did
not completely abandon Thieu. While a ceasefire in place might
create conditions necessary for a final settlement, it did not
necessarily isolate Saigon. Historian Jeffrey Kimball argues
that Kissinger maintained his demand for mutual withdrawals
in the
negotiations
with Le
Duc Tho.
The national
security
adviser suggested
that American forces could commit a legally recognized
withdrawal if the North Vietnamese, in return, withdrew
secretly. Hanoi’s negotiator rejected this offer in February as
a meaningless gesture, but Kissinger had at least made an
attempt to remove enemy forces from South Vietnam. Nixon also
made clear in his October 7 speech that the
ceasefire in
place was
only designed
to facilitate
negotiations, and did
not constitute
a final settlement.58
Both Nixon and Kissinger believed that they could force the
Communists to negotiate seriously in Paris. Convinced that the
invasion of Cambodia had destroyed North
Vietnamese
morale, Kissinger
carried out
fruitless talks
with the
head of
North
57
Dallek,
Nixon
and Kissinger,
212-213;
Goodman,
The Lost
Peace, 107-110; Berman,
No
Peace, No
Honor,
68-69, 77;
Szulc,
The
Illusion of
Peace,
338-339; Kissinger,
“The Vietnam Negotiations,” 226-227.
58
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam War,
188, 234;
Szulc,
The Illusion of
Peace, 338.
Vietnam’s
negotiating team, Xuan Thuy. Hanoi still demanded an
unconditional withdrawal and the overthrow of the Thieu regime.
Kissinger grumbled that the White House would never take such a
step; that was Hanoi’s job. In January 1971, he repeated the
sentiment: “If the Vietnamese can agree among themselves on a
reasonable compromise and if thereafter, war breaks out again
between North and South Vietnam, that conflict will no longer be
an American affair; it will be an affair of the Vietnamese
themselves.”59 To preserve
American
credibility,
therefore, Thieu
only needed
to survive for
a decent interval.
Historians are
divided over the strengths of arguments that Nixon pursued a
decent interval. Some scholars believe that the Nixon
administration resolved to cut its losses
by preserving South
Vietnam only
for a
few years.
Other scholars
argue that
there is insufficient evidence in the archives to prove
that Nixon relentlessly pursued a decent interval strategy for
most of the war. These scholars differ over Nixon’s true
strategy.
Some of them
contend that Nixon foresaw the collapse of the postwar
ceasefire, and intended to use violations as a pretext for
staying engaged. Others, by contrast, believe that
the Nixon
administration
did not
try to
establish a decent
interval, but
the Paris
Peace Accords created one. A final answer to the
decent
interval question cannot
be ascertained
until all of the relevant archival materials are declassified.60
59
Dallek,
Nixon
and Kissinger,
253-257.
60
For
arguments that
Nixon pursued
a decent
interval
strategy, see:
Stephen E.
Ambrose, The
Triumph of a Politician, 1962–1972, vol. 2 of
Nixon (New York: Simon
and Schuster, 1989), 387; Dallek,
Nixon and Kissinger,
257; Jussi Hanhimaki, “Selling the ‘Decent Interval’: Kissinger,
Triangular Diplomacy, and the End of the Vietnam War,
1971-1973,” Diplomacy and
Statecraft 14, no. 1 (March 2003): 159-194, p. 161; Jeffrey
Kimball, “The Case of the ‘Decent Interval’: Do We Now Have a
Smoking Gun?”
Whether Nixon
relentlessly pursued a decent interval or not, he definitely
considered such an approach. His decision to accept a ceasefire
in place certainly left Saigon vulnerable when the Paris Peace
Accords were signed in January 1973. South Vietnam was
experiencing fresh instabilities, and Nixon was frustrated with
his inability to end the war quickly. He also worried that the
war was undermining American prestige around the world, and his
own chances for re-election in 1972.61 While Thieu
agreed in the end to sign the Accords, the decent interval
theory—if accurate—would represent a gross betrayal of Saigon.
Kissinger did not keep Thieu sufficiently informed about the
negotiations and Washington’s later promises of support for
Thieu would thus have been demonstrably misleading.62
In any case Thieu was in no position to reject the final
agreement because Saigon was simply too dependent on
Washington’s patronage. Nixon might have claimed there were good
reasons to abandon South Vietnam—there had been little progress in
the war,
the South
Vietnamese were too
weak, the
North
Vietnamese and
SHAFR
Newsletter
32,
no. 3
(September
2001): 35-39;
Jeffrey
Kimball,
The Vietnam War Files:
Uncovering the Secret History of Nixon-Era Strategy
(Lawrence: University Press of
Kansas, 2004),
121-198;
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam War;
and Jeffrey
Kimball,
“Decent Interval or Not? The Paris Agreement and the End of the
Vietnam War,” SHAFR Newsletter (December 2003), available online at
www.shafr.org.
For arguments that Nixon did not pursue a decent interval, see:
Berman, No Peace, No Honor, 8-9; Larry Berman, “A Final Word on the ‘Decent
Interval’ Strategy,” SHAFR
Newsletter (December 2003), available online at
www.shafr.org; Snepp, Decent Interval, 50; Pierre Asselin, “Kimball’s Vietnam War,”
Diplomatic History 30,
no. 1 (January 2006): 163-
167. Certain
files may prove particularly helpful in resolving the decent
interval debate, particularly
the remaining
classified national security
files in
Nixon’s
presidential library
and Kissinger’s papers in the Library of Congress.
61
Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam War,
229-230,
239-240; Kimball,
“The Case
of the
‘Decent
Interval’.”
62
More
details about
Washington’s
promises of
support for
Thieu can
be found
below, as well
as in Chapter 4 and 5.
NLF
were too
strong, and
so on—but such
rationalizations would not
change the
fact that
Washington betrayed Thieu.
In Saigon,
Bunker was responsible for keeping Thieu informed of the private
negotiations and
bringing him
along on
the ceasefire
proposal. The
ambassador was never given a
full account of the peace talks between Washington and Hanoi,
but he cooperated when Kissinger decided in March to probe the
North Vietnamese delegation discretely regarding an internal
South Vietnamese political settlement. Bunker noted the problem
with this approach—the White House had promised Thieu it would
not discuss internal South Vietnamese matters—but Kissinger’s
rosy reports from Paris consoled the ambassador. Bunker told
Thieu that Hanoi was moving toward the American position in the
talks. The communists were not so quick to dismiss proposals for
mutual US and North Vietnamese withdrawals, Bunker explained,
and Kissinger would never abandon the current Saigon regime.
Thieu did not believe that the North Vietnamese were negotiating
in good faith. His
intelligence sources
indicated that Hanoi wanted to stall the negotiations, hoping
the US antiwar movement would eventually force Nixon to
withdraw American soldiers without securing a deal that
would protect the South.63
Thieu
nonetheless did his best to appear cooperative. He stood
strongly against a coalition government, but convinced Bunker
that he was flexible. At Secretary Laird’s suggestion, Thieu
agreed to release five hundred prisoners of war (POW) as a
gesture of good faith.
Deputy
Ambassador Samuel
Berger assured
Thieu that
Hanoi could
not ignore such
a gesture, and that the communists would need to make
concessions of their own.
63
Berman,
No
Peace, No
Honor, 68-72.
Thieu also
agreed not to dismiss enemy ceasefire proposals out of hand,
even though he did not believe Hanoi would honor the terms of
such an agreement. The South Vietnamese
president
suggested that
it might
be better
issue their
own ceasefire
proposal, first, as long as certain conditions were met.
He specifically insisted on international supervision of the
ceasefire; prohibitions on enemy terrorism and infiltration; and
regroupment of non-South Vietnamese forces. While he did not
specifically mention North
Vietnamese
withdrawals, Thieu indicated
to Bunker
in February
that he
considered them a crucial aspect of regroupment.64
Over the next
several weeks, Saigon wavered on whether to accept a ceasefire
in place, as Nixon desired, and which of the above terms had to
be satisfied first. While leaving enemy forces in the field
would certainly be dangerous, regroupment would be
extraordinarily
complicated. The
NLF did
not operate
from fixed
bases, for
example, and
regrouping US helicopters would severely hamper medical
evacuations for South Vietnamese personnel. Thieu
also reneged
on his
promise to
release five
hundred POWs,
reducing the number to three hundred and twenty-three sick and
injured prisoners. Much to Laird’s displeasure, Thieu said that
he could not release men who would return to kill more
of his people.
Bunker decided
that the
South
Vietnamese had not
devoted
sufficient
64
Embtel
364, 8 January 1970,
Box 70,
Folder 13,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Embtel
398, 9 January
1970, Box 142, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Terence Smith, “Thieu
Gets Tougher with Everyone,”
New York
Times, 11 January 1970;
Embtel 1514, 31 January
1970, Box 142,
Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Embtel 2056, 11
February 1970, Box
143,
Folder 3,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Embtel 2691, 21 February 1970, Box 143, Folder
4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM
(Note: The
label
incorrectly indicates this
file is
divided into
three folders); Deptel 32266, 5 March 1970, Box 144,
Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM
thought
to a
ceasefire, and that
Thieu mostly
entertained
the idea
because he
wanted to gain
political points for acting like a peacemaker.65
Thieu’s
inconsistency was worrisome, so Washington dispatched Rogers to
Saigon in July. While Nixon and Kissinger schemed, the secretary
of state listened to Thieu’s thoughts on the peace process. He
reassured Thieu that the White House would not
seek a separate
peace, as
some US
spokesmen—including
Rogers—had inadvertently implied.
Thieu said
he understood, but officials
at lower
levels of
his government worried
about US intentions. Nixon startled those officials during an
April 20 speech when he said that the people of South Vietnam
must determine the shape of their government, but added vague
comments about achieving a balance of political forces. Some
unnamed South Vietnamese policymakers, Thieu claimed,
interpreted Nixon’s comments as a call for
a coalition
government.
Rogers promised
the White
House would
not betray
Saigon.66
The
secretary of
state must
have been
at least
partially
successful in
his efforts
to console Thieu, because the South Vietnamese president
quickly became open to
65
Embtel 3039, 28 February 1970, Box 143, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM (note: the label incorrectly indicates this file is divided
into three folders); Embtel 3818, 14 March 1970, Box 144, Folder
1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum from John Holdridge to Kissinger:
GVN Position
on Cease-Fire
Takes Complete
Turn, 23
March 1970,
Box 144,
Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum from Secretary of Defense
Laird to President Nixon, 4 April 1970,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 757-767
(Document
221).
66
Embtel 10664, 5 July 1970, Box 148, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Memorandum From the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to President Nixon, Undated,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 980-983 (Document 295); Embtel 11574,
18 July 1970, Box 148, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; “Southeast
Asia: Apprehensive Allies,”
Time, 20 July 1970.
Nixon’s April 20 speech is available at: Richard
Nixon,
“Address to
the Nation on
Progress
Toward Peace
in Vietnam,”
published online by Gerhard Peters and John T. Woolley,
The American Presidency
Project, University of California (www.presidency.ucsb.edu),
© 1999-2011.
discussing a
ceasefire again. He recommended presenting an allied ceasefire
proposal, because it would make Thieu and Nixon look like
“gentlemen,” though he remained skeptical
about the
prospects of
ending the
war through
negotiations.67
When Rogers
and Thieu parted ways, they presented a united front to
the world. Rogers said Washington and Saigon were of a similar
mind on peace issues, and Thieu dismissed rumors that the White
House would impose a coalition government on Saigon.68
The
secretary of
state returned
to Washington
and told
Nixon and
NSC on
July 21 that
Thieu was now taking the lead on ceasefire negotiations. Indeed,
Thieu tried to keep up the momentum. He offered constructive
advice about how to present a peace proposal to Hanoi, and
publicized his private comments to Bunker, saying he could
accept a ceasefire under international supervision so long as
the enemy halted infiltration and terrorism. According to the
ambassador, Thieu’s statement was designed to help the South
Vietnamese public understand that Saigon must be open to
negotiations, and willing to make concessions to facilitate
peace.69 Bunker thus reinforced the Nixon
administration’s impression that the South Vietnamese were an
irrational rabble in desperate need of an education from the
enlightened Thieu.
67
Embtel
10664, 5
July 1970,
Box 148,
Folder 3,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM;
Memorandum from John Holdridge to Kissinger: Secretary Rogers’
Conversations with Thieu, Ky, Khiem and Lam, 10 July 1970, Box
148, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
68
Secretary
Rogers’ News
Conference, 15
July 1970,
“Press
Conferences, 1970,” Box
2,
Lot
73D443, RG
59, NARA; Embtel
11574, 18
July 1970,
Box 148,
Folder 2,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
69
Minutes
of NSC Meeting, 21
July 1970,
Box H-109,
Folder 7,
NSCIF, NSCMM,
RNLM; Embtel 12017, 27 July 1970, Box 148, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM;
Memorandum
From the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon,
24 September
1970,
FRUS, July 1970-January
1972, Vol.
VII: 117-118
(Document 44).
The White
House welcomed Thieu’s cooperation on a ceasefire proposal, but
the NLF had forced his hand. Nguyen Thi Binh, foreign minister
for the NLF’s Provisional Revolutionary Government (PRG), had
already issued a peace proposal that put Washington
and Saigon
on the defensive. Thieu
was also
acting against
his will.
Through a “special and sensitive source,” the CIA learned
that Thieu had not wanted to issue another peace proposal in
1970. He preferred to wait for concessions from Hanoi and the
NLF, but could not afford to be excluded from American
initiatives. It was not in Saigon’s interest to block Nixon’s
ceasefire proposal in the fall.70
And so, on
October 7, Nixon publicly proposed a ceasefire in place. Thieu
endorsed Nixon’s offer, and said he was eager to participate in
negotiations. Bunker unsuccessfully urged Thieu to articulate
his own peace proposal, as well, to supplement Nixon’s speech
with a statement that proved the South Vietnamese were equally
forthcoming on
peace issues.
The ambassador
interpreted Thieu’s resistance
as a
sign that the
South Vietnamese president did not have enough public support to
go beyond his 11 July 1969 offer of letting the NLF participate
in a general election. While Bunker noted that Thieu had been
quite pragmatic in his approach to peace negotiations, the
ambassador complained that the rest of the South Vietnamese were
apprehensive about the
talks. Thieu
did not
offer such
an excuse,
but Bunker’s
perceptions of the
Vietnamese
70
Memorandum From the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, 24 September 1970,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 117-
118 (Document
44).
made
it easy
to believe
that they
were
irrationally
resisting the pragmatic
leadership of their president.71
The
peace process
was more
complicated in 1970
than in
the previous
year. Nixon
and Kissinger kept Thieu uninformed about the true nature of the
secret negotiations, and contemplated
a grand
betrayal of
Saigon. Nixon
and
Kissinger’s
consideration of a
decent interval strategy was based more on their devotion
to realpolitik than animosity toward Thieu, who was personally
cooperative when the White House asked him to endorse a
ceasefire proposal.
Bunker,
Kissinger, Nixon,
and even
Rogers were
pleased with
Thieu’s performance, convinced that the South Vietnamese
president was the only man in his country who approached peace
negotiations rationally and with confidence.
Even as Nixon and
Kissinger mulled over
a scheme
to betray
South Vietnam,
they reaffirmed their personal commitment to Thieu. They
needed the South Vietnamese president, regardless of whether
they pursued a decent interval. If South Vietnam was to going to
survive, Nixon needed a strong client to lead the war effort. If
the war was unwinnable, Nixon still needed a leader who could
hold the government in Saigon together until all US troops had
withdrawn. The White House did not interfere with the 1970
South
Vietnamese Senate elections,
which Thieu’s
supporters
lost. While
the results did
not seem likely to hinder Thieu’s capacity to govern, the Nixon
administration decided that it had to take a more active role in
the 1971 presidential election to ensure that Thieu remained in
power.
71
Embtel
16458, 12 October 1970, Box
149, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Embtel
16726, 16 October
1970, Box 149, Folder 4,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum
of
Conversation, 17
December 1970,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol.
VII: 223-230
(Document 91).
Thieu, equally
determined to stay in power, was not shy about engineering the
elections. On 26 January 1970, Thieu told a group of newspaper
editors that he did not favor a normal voting process for the
1971 presidential election. Instead, he recommended a two-stage
contest. The two leading candidates from the first round of
voting would
appear on
a second
run-off ballot.
Thieu had
only received
a plurality
in the 1967
election, and
he was
perhaps
worried about
receiving even
a limited
mandate for
his next term. A two-stage election, he suggested to the
newspaper, would create a government that better reflected the
South Vietnamese political environment and prevent a vocal
minority from exploiting a split non-communist vote.72
Kissinger also
thought that Thieu was vulnerable. He speculated in January that
Thieu’s repression and his employment of a draconian law to
stifle the development of new opposition political parties would
feed popular resentment. Kissinger predicted that Thieu’s
critics in Saigon would accuse the government of fraud during
and after the 1970 Senate
elections. In
May, Thieu
announced his
opposition to
neutralist
parties and
implied that he would rig the elections if such a group
entered the contest. Thieu claimed that while there were many
political ideologies in South Vietnam, all political parties
must advocate for a nationalist struggle against communism. He
intended to create conditions
72
Memorandum from John
Holdridge to Kissinger:
President
Thieu’s Recent
Remarks on
Future Elections, U.S. Troop Presence, and Broadening the
Government, 28 January 1970, Box 142, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
For information on the 1967 presidential election, see Chapter
1.
under
which mature
political
parties could
develop, and
he did
not consider
neutralists part of that category.73
Thieu’s
attempts to direct the NSDF to form a composite slate for the
Senate elections,
however, failed
dismally.
Thieu had
created the
NSDF in
1969, hoping
to unify South
Vietnam’s disparate political parties on any policy matters for
which there was consensus. He designed the NSDF’s predecessor,
Lien Minh, to serve as a broad organization encompassing various
parties and interest groups, which could expand Thieu’s
popular base
of support. Lien
Minh failed,
however, and
conservative
war hawks dominated
the NSDF, which not surprisingly lost the 1970 Senate elections.74
Half of the
South Vietnamese Senate was up for election in 1970 and the
White House looked to the results as an indicator of Thieu’s
popular support. Candidates ran on ten-person national slates.
Three slates were elected, for a total of thirty seats. Each
voter could nominate three slates for the Senate from the
eighteen in the race. Four slates ran in clear opposition to
Thieu, the strongest of which was organized by the An Quang
Buddhists. The NSDF was not even able to form a unified slate,
much to Thieu’s disgust, but
Kissinger argued that
this failure
probably
protected the
South
Vietnamese president’s
prestige. Had the alliance successfully formed a slate and lost
the election, Thieu would have suffered a severe blow. Since the
remaining strong slates generally supported Thieu, however, he
would likely be able to work with the National Assembly in the
future. The
73
Memorandum From the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, Undated,
FRUS, January
1969-July 1970, Vol. VI: 980-983 (Document
295);
Memorandum from John
Holdridge to
Kissinger:
Recent Statements
by President Thieu, 21 May 1970, Box 146, Folder 1, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM.
74
For
more details
on Lien Minh
and the
NSDF, see
Chapter
2.
NSDF’s failure
also made it easy to dismiss rumors that Thieu had rigged the
election, because his
own party
could not
even make
it onto
the ballot.
Thieu’s
failure to
organize a
strong slate for the 1970 Senate elections was, to Kissinger’s
mind, thus quite desirable.75
The An Quang
Buddhists won the Senate elections, but a generally pro-Thieu
slate came
in second.
The third
elected slate
was
independent, led by
Nguyen Van
Huyen. Thieu had no direct influence over Huyen, but he
respected the senator and welcomed his re-election. Since a
Buddhist slate that ran in opposition to Thieu won the election,
the South Vietnamese president could not be accused of rigging
the contest. Pro-government and opposition forces were now
balanced in the full Senate, with independents representing the
largest group. Many independents supported Thieu on various
issues, so US
officials remained
confident that
he had
enough
legislative support
to lead
his country
effectively and promote necessary reforms.76
After the
Senate elections, CIA agent Ted Shackley speculated that Thieu
had a fifty percent
chance of
winning the
1971
presidential election.77
The Nixon
administration wanted
to guarantee Thieu’s
victory.
British pacification
expert Sir
Robert
Thompson told Nixon
there would be no peace settlement in the near future because
the enemy was waiting
to see
how the
1971 South
Vietnamese election or
1972 US
election
turned out.
If
75
Embtel
9884, 23
June 1970,
Box 147,
Folder 5,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM;
Memorandum from Kissinger to Nixon: Status Report on the South
Vietnamese Senate Election, 4 August 1970, Box 148, Folder 5,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
76
Embtel
16036, 3
October 1970,
Box 117,
Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM;
Memorandum from Kissinger to Nixon: Status Report on the South
Vietnamese Senate Election, 4 August 1970, Box 148, Folder 5,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
77
Memorandum from William Sullivan to Marshall Green: Outlook for
the 1971 Presidential
Election in
South Viet-Nam,
30 September
1970, “Pol
14 Presidential
/ Lower House Elections – 1971 (1970 File),” Box 9, Lot
74D112, RG 59, NARA.
either
government lost support in these contests, Hanoi and the NLF
would be in a stronger position at the peace table. Thompson
predicted that the NLF would endorse a peace candidate, probably
General Duong Van “Big” Minh, who was very popular in South
Vietnam. Thompson encouraged
Nixon to
support
Thieu’s re-election,
because the
incumbent president was much more likely to support Nixon’s
agenda in Vietnam: “While avoiding a ‘kiss of death’ the U.S.
must indirectly show that [Thieu] is being backed by strongly
supporting his constructive policies.” Specifically, Thompson
recommended that Washington publicize Thieu’s efforts to secure
a peace agreement, rebuild war-torn infrastructure, and develop
the South Vietnamese economy.78
Even Thieu’s
critics were hard-pressed to identify a better candidate for the
South Vietnamese presidency. According to former pacification
director Robert Komer, the 1971 election threatened to become
“the damndest mess we’ve seen since Tet 1968.” Thieu’s
very
successes, Komer claimed,
were helping
to create
this problem.
Advances in
the military effort and pacification gave ambitious politicians
new opportunities to advance their careers. He also believed
that recent political reforms would make it more difficult for
Thieu to rig the election. Komer did not share Nixon, Kissinger,
and Bunker’s
enthusiasm for Thieu, but he judged the other potential
candidates as worse. He described
Big Minh as
a “charming
incompetent,” Nguyen Cao
Ky as
“quite erratic
and
a
78
Memorandum from Kissinger
to Nixon:
Meeting with
Sir Robert
Thompson,
Undated but probably between 11 and 18 October 1970, Box 82,
Folder Not Numbered, WHSF, SMOF, POF, MP, RNLM.
dilettante,”
the imprisoned 1967 peace candidate Truong Dinh Dzu as a
“demagogic charlatan,”
and former
Prime Minister
Tran Van
Huong as
too old and
sick to
govern.79
In
1970, the
White House
decided to
support
Thieu’s re-election
campaign. Even
after Nixon started mulling over a decent interval strategy, he
needed a strong man in Saigon to remain in power for a brief
period after US forces disengaged. While other South
Vietnamese politicians sought
the
presidency, none
were
considered acceptable in the White
House. Thieu technically lost the 1970 Senate elections, but US
officials maintained their conviction that he was a strong and
effective leader. The results of the presidential election,
therefore, were virtually pre-determined; the Nixon
administration worked hard in 1971 to make sure that Thieu won a
second term.
AN ALLIANCE
IN PERIL
The
White House
viewed the prospects
for South Vietnam as much worse
in 1970 than the previous year. The opposition to Thieu
in the National Assembly was growing stronger, in part because
he acquiesced to American advice regarding economic reforms. His
decision to clamp down on the opposition, as he did with Lower
House deputy Tran Ngoc
Chau, generated outrage on
both sides
of the
Pacific,
drawing even
Henry
Kissinger into discussions about South Vietnamese internal
stability. The systemic corruption in South Vietnam seemed to
amplify these fears, and Thieu refused to do anything to
prevent such criminality.
79
Robert
Komer, Trouble
Ahead –
The 1971
SVN Election
Campaign, 17 December 1970,
“Pol 14 – Presidential Election, Jan-Mar 1971,” Box 13, Lot
74D481, RG 59,
NARA.
True,
Thieu was
not failing
on every
front. He
finally
promulgated his land
reform bill in March 1970, with the acquiescence of the
National Assembly. He also managed to overcome some of the
fallout from his 1969 austerity measures by enacting meaningful
economic reforms. Even though the Cambodian Incursion flopped,
the White House appreciated Thieu’s assistance in expanding the
war beyond Vietnam’s borders. Perhaps his government seemed
weaker in 1970 than in 1969, but Thieu‘s friendly cooperation
with American officials allowed him to maintain Nixon’s support.
Racism
facilitated the Nixon administration’s decision to support
Thieu, regardless of which strategy the US president pursued.
The National Assembly’s opposition to American policy
recommendations, the historical instability of the government
in Saigon,
and rampant
South
Vietnamese corruption contrasted sharply
with American impressions of Thieu. The White House
appreciated its client’s friendly cooperation, and Bunker argued
that Thieu was different than the rest of his countrymen. Thieu
understood the logic of US recommendations for economic reform,
and was too righteous to understand the prevalence of corruption
in Saigon. In some ways, therefore, Bunker
believed that
Thieu thought
more like
an American
than a
Vietnamese statesman. While Thieu’s treatment of Chau was disturbing, the
Nixon administration believed such repression was unavoidable in
societies it considered primitive.
The White
House’s portrayal of Thieu as a South Vietnamese superman
reinforced the belief among American officials that only he
could promote Nixon’s agenda.
Whether Thieu
was to
serve as
a staunch
ally in
a victorious
war or
a scapegoat for
failure after a decent interval had yet to be determined.
Whichever course he chose,
though, Nixon
needed to make sure that his client won re-election in 1971.
Nobody else could be
trusted to
hold South Vietnam
together long
enough to
protect
America’s—and Nixon’s—prestige.
In 1971, a new
rift opened in the US-South Vietnamese alliance, even as Nixon
became more devoted to maintaining the Thieu regime. The South
Vietnamese presidential election that year was a fiasco,
convincing some US officials that the Vietnamese were immature
schemers, rather than honorable statesmen. As he focused on
rigging that contest, Thieu ignored other policy challenges. The
new pacification campaign floundered, but the White House
excused Thieu for the lack of meaningful progress.
Both the
US and
South
Vietnamese governments had
relegated
pacification as
a priority by 1971.1 Nixon’s War on Drugs
received high priority in the White House, but US officials
seemed inclined to forgive Thieu for not actively participating
in it. The invasion of Laos proved an unmitigated disaster; ARVN
collapsed beneath North Vietnamese military power, despite the
benefits of Vietnamization. While his performance was otherwise
disheartening, Thieu continued to earn some goodwill from Nixon
by reaffirming the White House’s claims that the invasion was
successful and continuing to cooperate with troop replacements.
Thieu eyed Kissinger with increasing suspicion, however, as he
received skeletal details of the negotiations in Paris. While he
knew nothing of Nixon and Kissinger’s musings of betrayal, Thieu
sent personal emissaries to the United States to determine if
America’s commitment was wavering.
Nixon continued to
support Thieu
because he
needed a
strongman in
Saigon if
he
decided to
pursue a “decent interval” solution to the war. Under such a
scheme, Washington
would seek
a peace settlement
that would
only sustain
South Vietnam
long
1
Latham,
The
Right Kind
of Revolution,
142; Prados,
Lost
Crusader, 229, 232-233
enough to
preserve American credibility. Thieu seemed most capable of
preventing Saigon from collapsing quickly after all US forces
had withdrawn, even though his misdeeds were provoking outrage
in Congress and the US press. Convinced that he needed to stay
the course, Nixon dismissed disturbing news from Saigon. While
the US president deemed Thieu an exceptional leader, he was
still Vietnamese, and thus less rational, productive, and
morally upright than those of American stock. Nixon and
Kissinger doubted
that Thieu
could overcome
his alleged
ethnic
proclivities, but
they still
believed him superior to the alternatives.
FOUR
MORE YEARS
As Nixon and
Kissinger considered pursuing a decent interval, they
simultaneously worked to reinforce the Thieu regime, at least in
the short term. Facing determined
opponents in
the 1971
presidential
election, Thieu was
headed for
the kind
of vicious campaign that pacification director Robert
Komer had envisioned in 1970, when he predicted that the contest
would be “the damndest mess we’ve seen since Tet 1968.”2
The 1971 mess turned out to be partly one of Washington’s
making. American officials decided to secretly finance Thieu’s
campaign because they considered his opposition incompetent and
antithetical to US interests. When Thieu turned the election
into an obvious farce by shutting out the opposition candidates,
US officials played along.
Nixon’s racist perception
of Thieu
as a
South
Vietnamese superman
helped
justify
electoral
fraud as
a tool
for
maintaining a
reliable
strongman in South
Vietnam.
2
Robert
Komer, Trouble
Ahead –
The 1971
SVN Election
Campaign, 17 December 1970,
“Pol 14 –
Presidential Election, Jan-Mar 1971,”
Box 13, Lot
74D481, RG 59, NARA.
In
early January,
Thieu told
Bunker that
he expected
support from
a broad
array of
constituencies for his re-election campaign, including the South
Vietnamese military,
civil service, various religious groups (Catholics, Montagnards,
Cao Dai, Hoa Hao, Quoc Tu Buddhists), the Vietnamese
Confederation of Labor, and others. Thieu’s supporters were not
unified under a single political banner because both of his
earlier attempts to form a broad political alliance of
supporters had failed. Lacking the time needed to build
a new party before the election, Thieu instead tried to
use his government’s bureaucracy and the military to reach out
to the South Vietnamese polity.3
Bunker
advocated backing Thieu as the best candidate to support US
interests, as the alternatives appeared unacceptable. Vice
President Nguyen Cao Ky enjoyed little popular
support, and
Duong Van
“Big” Minh,
who had
returned from
exile in
1968, could
not be trusted because the NLF had infiltrated his supporters
and urged him to pursue a hasty peace settlement. Bunker
advocated for direct American interference in the South
Vietnamese contest. By continuing to pursue progress in economic
and land reforms, pacification, and Vietnamization, Bunker hoped
that US forces and officials could
provide Thieu with a record of success that would
facilitate his re-election. He also asked Washington to
determine whether it could offer Thieu some form of covert
assistance.
Bunker
nonetheless urged the
White House
to declare
itself neutral
in the
contest, as
it did in
1967, for public appearances. During the earlier campaign, of
course, many
3
Telegram
from the
Embassy in
Vietnam to
the Department of State,
8 January
1971,
FRUS, July
1970-January
1972, Vol.
VII: 250-252
(Document
100).
Vietnamese
observers interpreted “neutral”
as de
facto support
for the
existing government.4
Thieu courted
White House support for his campaign. During a visit to Saigon
by Secretary Laird in January, Thieu requested that Washington
delay most of its troop withdrawals
until after
his
re-election. Thieu
hoped that
if the
South
Vietnamese felt
safer because of the higher US troop presence, they would
credit him for protecting the country. He also wanted to bolster
South Vietnamese security, and then claim that Washington was
only withdrawing its troops because Thieu had personally
succeeded in staving off enemy attacks. Laird had not come to
Saigon to discuss Vietnamization, but he promised to consider
the request because he wanted to avoid an immediate
confrontation with Thieu.5
In
February, the
NSC’s 40
Committee
approved covert
assistance that
Bunker had
requested to facilitate Thieu’s re-election. Washington
re-allocated unused funds for the National Social Democratic
Front (NSDF), a failed political alliance Thieu formed in 1969,
to a contingency budget for Thieu and Lower House deputies who
supported their president in the National Assembly. The
Committee even financed a few of Thieu’s opponents in order to
gather intelligence on their campaigns and strengthen the
moderate
4
Telegram from
the Embassy
in Vietnam
to the
Department of State,
8 January
1971, FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972,
Vol. VII:
250-252
(Document 100);
Robert
Brigham, Guerilla Diplomacy: The NLF’s Foreign Relations and the Viet Nam War
(Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 1999), 96; Penniman,
Elections in South Vietnam, 128. For more information about Bunker’s
policy of non-intervention in 1967, see Chapter 1.
5
Meeting
Between The
President, Secretary Rogers,
Secretary
Laird, Admiral
Moorer, Director Helms and Dr. Kissinger, 18 January
1971, Box 83, Folder Not Numbered, WHSF, SMOF, POF, MP, RNLM.
wing
of the
An Quang
Buddhists. The latter
effort was
hidden from
Thieu, who
also remained in the dark about which of his supporters
the 40 Committee had bribed.6
Thieu
had a
running start
in the
contest. He
and Prime
Minister Tran
Thien Khiem
had begun touring South Vietnam in 1970, wooing provincial
officials and handing out land titles. The only two serious
opposition candidates—Vice President Ky and Big Minh—both faced
uphill battles. At the beginning of the year, the US embassy
reported that Ky would probably abandon the race for lack of
public support. Big Minh still intended to seek the presidency,
but Thieu ordered his cronies to follow Minh, tap his phone, and
arrest his supporters. Minh threatened to complain to the
American press about this harassment, but Thieu dismissed the
threat, denigrating his opponent as a perennial procrastinator
who would probably not even decide whether to run for the
presidency until the very last moment.7
Despite his
many advantages as the incumbent, Thieu was not guaranteed a
victory in
the election. On 24
December 1970,
John Negroponte predicted that
Thieu would win sixty percent of the South Vietnamese
vote, with Big Minh taking up the
6
Memorandum for the
40 Committee,
3 February
1971,
FRUS, July 1970-January
1972, Vol. VII: 351-355 (Document 119). As per footnote 4
of the 40 Committee Memo, the proposal was approved on 4
February 1971. The executive secretary was not present at that
meeting, however, so no minutes were taken. A later document,
dated 22 October 1971, referenced the meeting.
7
State
Department Ad
Hoc Group
on Vietnam,
Improving the
Vietnamese Government: Political and Administrative Performance, 3 February
1971, “VN Ad Hoc Working GRP,” Box 28, Lot 76D431, RG 59, NARA;
Embtel 1391, 30 January 1971, Box 117,
Folder 5, NSCF,
VSF, RNLM;
Memorandum of Conversation:
Secretary Laird’s Meeting with
Ambassador Bunker, 4 February 1971, Box 153, Folder 2, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM; Memorandum from Richard Smyser to Kissinger: Dr.
Wesley Fishel on the South Vietnamese Elections and Other
Subjects, 19 February 1971, Box 153, Folder 3, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM; Embtel 2435, 19
February 1971,
Box 153, Folder 3,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
remainder. By
April 1971 Negroponte had become less confident of Thieu’s
victory. First, Ky was keeping his options open, and might yet
decide to run. Second, the law governing
the election had
not yet
been ratified.
Thieu
submitted a
bill in
1970 that
would require presidential candidates to acquire
endorsements from forty members of the Assembly or one-sixth of
the provincial and city chairmen. The Lower House passed the
bill, but
the Senate
turned it
down. The
State
Department did
not think
the bill
would ever
pass, but the House eventually overrode the Senate’s decision
with a super-majority vote. The State Department had good reason
to doubt in April that the election law would be ratified,
though. The stringent nomination requirements were so
controversial that Lower House Deputy Nguyen Dac Dan threatened
his fellow legislators with a grenade to prevent its passage.8
The following
month revealed that Negroponte was justified in worrying about
Thieu’s opposition. When Thieu presided over a parade
celebrating the recent “victory” in Laos, Ky gave what
Time magazine called
his “most sulfurous performance since 1968.” The vice
president
ridiculed Thieu’s
invasion of
Laos
(discussed below) as
South Vietnam’s “Dien Bien Phu,” a famous battle that led
to France’s defeat in the First Indochina War. Ky then railed
against corruption under Thieu, and sarcastically denounced the
warplanes that the South Vietnamese air force had received from
the
8
Memorandum from John
D. Negroponte
to Richard
Smyser: The
1971
Presidential Elections in South Vietnam, 5 April 1971, Box 153,
Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Penniman,
Elections in South Vietnam, 126-128.
United
States as
suitable only
for women.
Ky also
announced that he
wanted all
US troops to leave the South Vietnam by late 1972 or
early 1973.9
Thieu’s attempts to
compete with
Ky stirred
up controversy
in the
US
Congress.
Ky had earned
the support of some South Vietnamese politicians by boasting
that he would order an invasion of North Vietnam. Perhaps
seeking to steal the support of those hawks from his vice
president, and simultaneously put his enemy on edge, Thieu
announced his own plans for a northward invasion.10
Senators Walter Mondale (DFL- MN) and William Saxbe (R-OH)
introduced a bill to prohibit US support for a South Vietnamese
invasion of
the North,
a plan the former
legislator described as
“disturbing.”11 Senator Mike Mansfield (D-MT)
also declared himself “unequivocally opposed” to an invasion of
the North.12 Kissinger stated publicly that there
were no immediate allied plans for an invasion of the North, but
Thieu’s ploy had already raised Congressional
hackles.13
American
legislators soon had more reasons to worry about Thieu’s
re-election campaign.
On March
19, the
director of
the Joint US
Public Affairs
Office
(JUSPAO) in Saigon
told the Senate Foreign Relations Committee that it was spending
millions of
9
“South Viet Nam: Election Preview,”
Time, 3 May 1971. On
the significance of the Battle of Dien Bien Phu, see Herring,
America’s Longest War,
33-51; Mark Atwood Lawrence
and Fredrik
Logevall, eds.
The First
Vietnam War:
Colonial
Conflict and
Cold War Crisis (Cambridge, MA: Harvard University
Press, 2007); James Waite,
The End of the First Indochina War: A Global History (New York:
Routledge, 2012).
10
Alvin
Shuster,
“Thieu, Facing
Election, Sees
Political
Gains in
Laos Drive,”
New York Times, 18 March 1971; “The War: Shadowboxing,”
Time, 22 March 1971.
11
CR,
92nd
Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117, pt.
4, S:
4125.
12
Quoted
in “Thieu
Threatens Attack on
North if
War Goes
On,” an
editorial
added
in
CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st sess., 1971.
Vol. 117, pt. 4,
H: 5218-5219.
13
Ibid.
dollars to
help Thieu promote various government policies in South Vietnam.
Committee Chairman J. William Fulbright (D-AR) correctly
interpreted JUSPAO’s activities as propaganda, and questioned
the prospects for South Vietnamese self-determination when
Washington was helping Thieu indoctrinate his constituents.
Senator Frank Church (D- ID) denounced these activities as “the
ultimate corruption.”14 Adlai Stevenson (D-IL)
claimed that
Bunker had
supported
Thieu’s re-election.
Bunker denied
the accusation,
but both
Congress and
the press
concluded—accurately—that
the White
House favored
Thieu over
Minh and
Ky. Stevenson
introduced a resolution
that would
have imposed
American neutrality in the elections, and added the
condition that any government which came to power
through
electioneering would
be denied
foreign
assistance. Although
the resolution
failed to pass, it signaled declining Congressional support for
the Nixon administration’s corrupt client.15
As the
campaign progressed, Big Minh and Ky gave the White House more
reasons to oppose their campaigns. Minh said he did not believe
a military victory was in the
cards. He rejected
a coalition
government, as Nixon
and Kissinger
wanted, but
he was too eager to reach a peace settlement. Bunker dismissed Minh
as too “soft” to win the war. Ky, on the other hand, was
startlingly frenetic on peace issues. He abandoned his call for
a northward invasion and began to advocate a negotiated
settlement. While the opposition candidates alienated the White
House with such statements, Thieu
14
CR,
92nd Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117, pt.
7, S: 8325-8339
15
CR,
92nd Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117,
pt. 8,
S: 9513-9515; CR,
92nd Cong., 1st
sess., 1971. Vol. 117, pt. 10, S: 12792-12800;
CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st sess., 1971. Vol. 117, pt. 10,
S: 12825-12827;
CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117, pt.
16, S:
21318-21321;
CR,
92nd
Cong., 1st sess., 1971.
Vol. 117,
pt. 17,
S: 22021-22022.
demonstrated
greater compatibility with Nixon’s agenda by sticking firmly to
his old principles: peace through strength and the Four No’s—no
coalition government, no neutralization
of South
Vietnam, no
surrender of land
to the
enemy, and
no communist activity in the South.16
Thieu’s
efforts to reassure his allies that he would seek peace through
strength did not prevent Nixon and Kissinger from speculating
about what would happen if he lost the election.
Nixon
questioned the prevailing
assumption that South
Vietnam would
fall apart if
Thieu lost the election. In June, he told Kissinger that even if
Minh or Ky won the presidency, they would still need to kowtow
to Washington, given that all South Vietnamese
leaders “live
at our
sufferance.”
Kissinger observed that
Ky had
behaved well
during a
visit to
Washington the previous
year,
neglecting to
mention how
many times
Ky had embarrassed the White House. Neither American was
impressed with Minh, though. They considered him “dumb” and
easily manipulated.17 This idle speculation was more
indicative of Nixon’s attitudes towards client relations than a
wavering commitment to Thieu. The US president held an
exaggerated estimation of his control over the South Vietnamese
government, and Thieu’s cooperation over the last two and a half
years had not disabused Nixon of this false sense of power. The
US president considered Thieu a loyal ally, but he was
expendable, as is evident from Nixon’s private ruminations
regarding a decent interval.
16
Embtel
7109, 9 May
1971, Box 117,
Folder 5, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
17
Conversation Between President Nixon and his Assistant for
National Security Affairs (Kissinger),
12 June
1971,
FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972,
Vol. VII:
718-725
(Document
218).
Bunker
did his
best to
address
Saigon’s public
relations
problems. He
asked Thieu
about rumors of repression, restrictions on the press, the tough
nomination requirements for candidacy in the presidential
election, and government interference in opposition campaigns.
Thieu angrily denied that he was abusing his powers to secure
the election.
His new press
law, he insisted, only prohibited attacks on the personal lives
of the candidates and accusations of corruption. In truth,
Thieu’s government heavily censored the South Vietnamese press
and confiscated several newspapers accused of promoting
communism, inciting
tensions
between religious
groups, or
jeopardizing
national security.
Thieu also
faced
allegations that
he had
jailed
Assemblyman Ngo
Cong Duc
for opposing
his election law, which required presidential candidates to
acquire endorsements from forty members of the Assembly or one
hundred provincial councilors. Thieu claimed that Duc had been
arrested for attacking a provincial councilman before the
election law vote, though he was not released until the bill
passed. Finally, Thieu denied preventing a
theater owner from opening his venue for a Ky campaign
rally, or ordering the police to disperse a political meeting in
support of Big Minh. The South Vietnamese president claimed that
Minh’s followers had not requested a permit for the meeting,
which was therefore illegal. Bunker did not believe Thieu’s
excuses. The ambassador knew Minh
and Ky were corrupt, but Thieu, as the incumbent, had
more opportunities to rig the
election.18
18
CR,
92nd Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117,
pt. 14,
S: 18646;
Embtel 9290,
12 June
1971, Box 155, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Peter Osnos,
“Thieu Signs Controversial Election Bill Without Change,”
Washington Post, 24
June 1971; Penniman,
Elections in South Vietnam, 156-160. Penniman regards the
Thieu regime’s conduct as completely
Of these
problems, Thieu’s election law proved the most serious, because
it undermined
Washington’s public
pledge to
promote
Vietnamese
self-determination.
Minh and Ky claimed that the nomination requirements were
unconstitutionally restrictive, but Thieu assured Bunker that
his opponents were working hard to talk or bribe their ways onto
the ballot. The Supreme Court could theoretically proclaim the
law illegal, but it would need to do so before the first steps
of the electoral process began on July 20. If the Court made
such a judgment, Thieu promised to comply. Of course, the
emergence in 1970 of a strongly pro-Thieu Supreme Court
president militated against that possibility.
Bunker
was not
satisfied, and noted
that Saigon
was suffering
for its
failure to
properly publicize its responses to criticisms of the
law.19
To sound out
the electoral prospects in South Vietnam, Nixon sent Kissinger
to Saigon in July. For a time, Nixon considered going himself.
Unfortunately, he was too busy to do so before the South
Vietnamese campaign season began. He also wanted to avoid
making an
overt
endorsement of Thieu
that could
backfire. Thieu would
look like an
American puppet; Big Minh might use the meeting as an excuse to
drop out of the race, which would undermine the image of a free
contest; and the US Congress would resent Nixon’s interference
in foreign elections. Some Senators were already trying to
legislate an end to the war by attaching amendments to key
pieces of legislation.20
justifiable,
but he
also outlines
significant restrictions on
the press
and many
confiscations of newspapers.
19
Embtel 9290, 12 June 1971, Box 155, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
For more information
about changes
in 1970
to the
South
Vietnamese Supreme
Court, see
Chapter
3.
20
Conversation Among President Nixon, the Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker), and the President’s
Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger), 16
June 1971,
FRUS,
July
When Kissinger
arrived in Saigon, Thieu offered a rosy perspective of the
elections. He explained that he was not trying to shut out the
opposition with his election law, but to prevent “fantasist
candidates” from joining the race. The White House had been
complaining
about alleged
Vietnamese irrationality for
years, and
Thieu’s
comments fed such bigotry. Kissinger’s response to Thieu was
telling: since Americans were ignorant about South Vietnamese
domestic politics, he “had no personal view” about the fairness
of the nomination requirements. Of course the White House wanted
a free election, but “the US understood the problem of
stability.”21 In Kissinger’s view, stability was more
important than democratic niceties, and unconventional methods
were sometimes required to stave off chaos. By demanding only
that the elections were conducted fairly—instead of asking for
relaxation of the candidacy requirements so Minh and Ky could
run—Kissinger may have encouraged Thieu to pursue more draconian
measures against his competitors. Since Kissinger did not want
to comment extensively on the topic, Thieu was free to interpret
“fair elections” as he wished.
Accusations of corruption and electioneering from Ky, Minh, and
other Vietnamese critics flourished as the campaign continued.
Thieu easily collected the requisite
endorsements
to qualify
for the
race, and
tried to
demonstrate
his commitment
to democracy by spending forty million piasters to
monitor voting procedures. At the end of July, Ky told Deputy
Ambassador Samuel Berger that he was having trouble qualifying
for the race. If he could not compete, he warned, Big Minh would
withdraw, leaving
1970-January
1972, Vol.
VII: 727-739
(Document
220); Memorandum
of
Conversation, 4 July 1971,
FRUS, July 1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 782-798 (Document
231).
21
Memorandum
of
Conversation, 4
July 1971,
FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972,
Vol.
VII:
782-798 (Document
231).
Thieu’s
re-election uncontested. When Ky threatened to lead a coup under
those circumstances,
Berger warned
that US
support for
South Vietnam
was contingent
on the
stability of the constitutional government. While he did not
admit it to Ky, Berger explained in his report to Washington
that he had independent evidence that Thieu was interfering
with the
vice
president’s efforts to
obtain the
necessary
endorsements for the
election.22
Minh and Ky
publicly aired their grievances, and their vocal opposition to
Thieu fueled Congressional demands for an electoral observer
team. The news media lent some support to the opposition
candidates. Particularly damning were press reports that Thieu
asked South Vietnamese province chiefs to sign blank endorsement
forms, which the president’s cronies later completed. Under the
rules of the new election law, no official qualified to sign
such forms could endorse more than one candidate. If a province
chief endorsed both Thieu and Ky, for example, the government
would invalidate both submissions. Thieu had all the support he
needed, but he was able to disqualify Ky by forcing many of the
vice president’s supporters to sign additional endorsements. Ky
had voiced the
same
allegations in his
conversation with Berger,
and the
deputy
ambassador’s comment about Thieu’s interference seems to verify
the accusation. Nguyen Cao Ky’s futile campaign for the
presidency was finally over.23
22
Embtel
9075, 9 July
1971, Box 117,
Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Embtel 11152,
15
July 1971, Box
155, Folder 5, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Embtel 11670, 23
July 1971, Box
155, Folder 5,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
23
“The World: South Viet Nam: Two Against Thieu,”
Time, 26 July 1971;
CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117,
pt. 19,
H:
25685-25686; CR,
92nd Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117, pt. 20, S: 26717-26718; Iver Peterson, “South Vietnam:
The Short-Lived Campaign of Mr. Ky,”
New York Times, 8
August 1971.
The White
House was less than enthusiastic with Thieu’s ploy to ensure his
election. Rogers
thought that
forcing Ky
out of
the race
had been
a big
mistake, and
even Kissinger had to agree. Unfortunately, Thieu was
determined to eliminate his competition. In August, Minh
presented Bunker and Berger with a document that allegedly
contained instructions from Thieu to junior government officials
about how to rig the election. American investigators concluded
that most of the document was genuine, but argued that using
government resources for his campaign did not constitute fraud.
Minh warned Bunker and Berger that he
might drop out of the race, leaving
Thieu with no competition, and then released the document to
both the British ambassador and Vietnamese press.24
When the American news media picked up stories of Thieu’s
electioneering, Kissinger
attempted to
preserve the
façade of
South
Vietnamese democracy. He
explained to Rogers that Bunker needed to convince the
South Vietnamese president to ensure that the election at least
appeared free and fair.25 On August 19, however, Big
Minh withdrew from the race. No longer facing Rogers, Kissinger
proved less critical of America’s
24
Conversation with William Rogers, 5:25 PM, 10 August 1971, Box
11, Folder: “2-10 Aug 1971,” HAK Telecons, Chron, RNLM; Telegram
from the Embassy in Vietnam to the
Department of State,
12 August
1971,
FRUS, July 1970-January
1972, Vol.
VII: 867- 870
(Document 243); Memorandum from John Holdridge to Kissinger: Big
Minh’s Election Fraud Document, 24 August 1971, Box 156, Folder
1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
25
Telegram from the Embassy in Vietnam to the Department of State,
12 August 1971, FRUS,
July 1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 867-870 (Document 243);
Memorandum from John
Holdridge to
Kissinger: Big Minh’s
Election Fraud
Document, 24
August 1971,
Box 156, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; “Thieu Declares Ky
Slanders South Vietnam’s Institutions,”
New York Times, 14
August 1971; “Thieu is Accused of Voting-Card Fraud,”
New York Times, 15 August 1971; “South Viet Nam: And Then There Were
Two,” Time, 16 August
1971; “The Vietnamese Elections,”
Wall Street Journal,
16 August 1971; Conversation with William Rogers, 3:27 PM, 17
August 1971, Box 11, Folder: “11-19 Aug 1971,” HAK Telecons,
Chron, RNLM.
strongman.
Thieu might have been unwise to dissuade Minh and Ky from
running, Kissinger
admitted, but
he believed that
communist and
Buddhist forces
had also
tried to rig
the election
against the
South
Vietnamese president. The
national
security adviser
did not elaborate on this serious allegation, but—as
mentioned above—the NLF had infiltrated Big Minh’s camp.
Kissinger recommended keeping silent about Minh’s withdrawal.
Above all else, he told Nixon, the White House must not turn on
Thieu.
Nixon
concurred: “Turn on him? Never, never… No, we must never do
that. It’s like what
they did
killing Diem.”
Kissinger
accused the
State
Department of wanting
to betray
Thieu and Nixon became agitated: “Never. Never, never, never.
They’re to shut up.
They’re
to say
nothing
without my
approval.” Kissinger noted
that it
might be
possible to
postpone the contest and seek a new, less stringent election
law, but Nixon was tired of the controversy and ordered the
problem solved immediately.26
It rankled
Kissinger that Thieu had forced Ky out of the race.27
Venting his frustration
to
LA
Times
reporter David
Kraslow, the
national
security advisor
joked that
Thieu was “his own worst enemy, so he may wind up beating
himself.” While the national security adviser agreed with the
premise behind the election law—eliminating the so-called
“fantasist” candidates—he believed that forcing Ky out of the
race was
26
Transcript of a
Telephone
Conversation between
President Nixon and
his Assistant
for National Security Affairs (Kissinger), 19 August
1971, FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 881-882 (Document 248). Historian
Robert Brigham argues that the NLF pressured
Big Minh
to withdraw
as a diplomatic ploy,
after
concluding that
Nixon would
not abandon Thieu. See Brigham,
Guerilla Diplomacy, 99-100.
27
Conversation with William
Rogers, 9:53
AM, 19
August 1971,
Box 11,
Folder: “11-19
Aug 1971,” HAK Telecons, Chron, RNLM.
politically
inconvenient.28
Kissinger also privately
condescended to Thieu,
calling him
a “dope” for allowing “vultures” to attack him when had
done nothing wrong.29
There
was a
faint glimmer
of hope
when Thieu
agreed to
validate Ky’s
candidacy without
the required number
of
endorsements. The
Supreme Court
agreed to
accept Ky’s
candidacy, but the vice president refused to participate in a
rigged election.30 Nixon and Kissinger scurried to
devise an appropriate response to the uncontested election.
Kissinger told Bunker, “we cannot let candidates who may be
objectively weak overthrow
their opponent
merely by
withdrawing from an
election they
could not
win.” A free
election, however, would secure Thieu’s legitimacy in
Vietnam and help assuage
US critics of Nixon’s Vietnam policy. Kissinger
recommended that Thieu transform the election into a plebiscite,
or in other words, a public vote of confidence in the
government. He could justify this move by claiming that he had
wanted a fair election, but his opponents had made that
impossible. Since he was committed to South Vietnamese
self-determination,
he would
abide by
the voting
results. For
this approach
to
28
Conversation with Dave
Kraslow, 1:00
PM, 20
August 1971,
Box 11,
Folder: “20-31
Aug 1971,” HAK Telecons, Chron, RNLM.
29
Conversation with Ron
Ziegler, 2
September
1971, Box
11, Folder:
“1-10 Sept
1971,” HAK Telecons, Chron, RNLM.
30
Conversation with President Nixon, 20 August 1971, Box 11,
Folder: “20-31 Aug 1971,” HAK Telecons, Chron, RNLM; Backchannel
Message From the Ambassador to Vietnam (Bunker) to the
President’s Assistant for National Security Affairs (Kissinger),
20 August 1971, FRUS,
July 1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 882-883 (Document 249); Craig
R. Whitney, “Ky Leaves Race Despite U.S. Plea: Suggests He and
Thieu Both Resign and Leave Interim Regime to Run Election,”
New York Times, 23
August 1971. The
Supreme Court’s
reinstatement
of Ky
in the
race was
based on
a decision
that Thieu
could not gather endorsements from both the National Assembly
and provincial and municipal officials. The Court accepted
Thieu’s endorsements from the Assembly, and invalidated the
others. The Court was then able to accept some of Ky’s
previously rejected endorsements, and authorize him to run for
the presidency. See Penniman,
Elections in South Vietnam,
131.
work,
Kissinger advised, Thieu would need to give Minh and Ky
opportunities and resources
to campaign
against the
confidence
vote, including
free airtime
and possibly
even government helicopters.31
Bunker had
grave doubts about the Nixon-Kissinger plan to hold a plebiscite
because Minh and Ky could boycott the referendum, triggering yet
another political firestorm. Secretary Rogers proposed a
contingency plan, wherein Thieu resigned and a caretaker
government
administered a new
election.32
Kissinger
rejected Rogers’
plan on the
grounds that government policymaking would fall apart in the
interim. South Vietnam,
Kissinger
insisted, did
not need a
free and
fair election:
“what Thieu
did is
not as
outrageous in
Vietnamese terms as
it is
in American
terms.”33
Rogers
understood that
Washington could not chart South Vietnam’s political future and,
by September 1, had accepted the referendum option.34
With Washington’s approval, Thieu announced the referendum to
his people on September
2. He used
the occasion
to deny
allegations that the
contest was
rigged, saying
that Minh and Ky had the right to terminate their campaigns.
Secretary Rogers told the
31
Backchannel Message From the President’s Assistant for National
Security Affairs (Kissinger)
to the
Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker), 23
August 1971,
FRUS,
July 1970-
January 1972, Vol. VII: 886-888 (Document 251).
32
Memorandum from John Holdridge to Kissinger: Vietnam Elections –
The Contingency
Options, 24
August 1971,
Box 156,
Folder 1,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Deptel
154630, 23 August
1971, Box 156, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Deptel 155704,
25
August 1971,
Box 156, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum from John
Negroponte to Kissinger: State Options Paper on Vietnam
Elections, 27 August 1971, Box 156, Folder
1, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM;
Conversation with William
Rogers, 30
August 1971, Box 11, Folder: “20-31 Aug 1971,” HAK
Telecons, Chron, RNLM
33
Conversation with William
Rogers, 30
August 1971,
Box 11,
Folder: “20-31
Aug 1971,” HAK Telecons, Chron, RNLM.
34
Conversation with William
Rogers, 1
September
1971, Box
11, Folder:
“1-10 Sept
1971,” HAK Telecons, Chron, RNLM.
American press
that the White House had hoped for a contested election, and
Thieu regretted that he was unable to produce one. These
attempts at damage control failed miserably. Reports circulated
that Bunker had tried to bribe Minh and Ky into renewing their
campaigns.
Rowland Evans
and Robert
Novak of
the
Washington
Post noted
that US
advisers had ceased to give Thieu unfettered praise, indicating
a fair degree of official revulsion as well. Congressional doves
railed against Thieu’s mockery of democracy.
Senator
Henry “Scoop”
Jackson (D-WA)
declared that
Congress would
withhold future
aid to Saigon unless there was a competitive election.35
The backlash
worried John Holdridge, who wrote that Thieu needed to outline
clear election
mechanics to
avoid further
allegations of corruption.36
To assuage
domestic critics, Kissinger proposed sending a telegram
to Saigon urging Thieu to give Minh and Ky
opportunities to campaign.
Nixon
downplayed these
concerns: “A
choice on
the ballot
35
Memorandum From the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to
President Nixon, 2
September 1971,
FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972,
Vol. VII:
890-891 (Document 253); Secretary Rogers’ News
Conference, 3 September 1971, “Press Conferences, 1971,” Box 2,
Lot 73D443, RG 59, NARA; Gloria Emerson, “Buddhist Monks Quietly
Lead Campaign Against Thieu,”
New York Times, 3
September 1971; “The World: South Viet Nam’s Fifth No,”
Time, 6 September 1971; Rowland Evans and Robert
Novak, “Thieu:
Politics vs.
the War,”
Washington
Post, 12
September 1971; Alvin Shuster,
“Thieu’s Election: How to Make Sure You’re the People’s Choice,”
New York Times, 12
September 1971; Rowland Evans and Robert Novak, “Thieu: Politics
vs. the War,”
Washington
Post, 12 September
1971;
CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st sess., 1971.
Vol. 117,
pt. 24, H: 31324; CR, 92nd Cong., 1st sess., 1971. Vol. 117, pt.
24, H: 31335-31336; CR,
92nd
Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117,
pt. 24,
S:
31345-31349; CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st
sess.,
1971.
Vol. 117,
pt. 24, S:
31430-31433;
CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st sess., 1971. Vol.
117, pt. 24,
H:
31785-31786;
CR,
92nd
Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117, pt.
24, H:
32130; CR, 92nd
Cong.,
1st
sess.,
1971. Vol.
117, pt.
24, S:
32291-32298; CR,
92nd Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117, pt. 25, H: 33406;
Memorandum
from John Holdridge
to Kissinger:
VN Election Developments, 11 September 1971, Box 157, Folder 2,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
36
Memorandum
from John
Holdridge to
Kissinger: VN
Election
Developments, 11 September 1971, Box 157, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
is more
important than their chance to campaign -- vote for Thieu or
vote no.”37 On September 16, Nixon directed the media
to consider the 1970 National Assembly elections, where one
third of the elected candidates opposed Thieu. Some of them said
before voting day that they could not be elected, because the
contest was rigged. Nixon acknowledged that South Vietnamese
democracy was imperfect, but did not believe the Thieu regime
was the brutal dictatorship depicted in the press. He refused to
impose an American solution to the uncontested election on
Thieu. His primary objective was to withdraw
American
troops as
soon as
the communist
threat
subsided, and
he would
not be
distracted by lesser concerns.38
Despite
Thieu’s controversial behavior, senior US policymakers remained
firmly devoted to
maintaining
his regime.
Kissinger was less
concerned about the
status of
South Vietnamese democracy than about the election’s
interference in the peace negotiations. If the election had
taken place “anytime other than at the climax of
Vietnamization,” he argued, Saigon would have remained stable.
Instead, Kissinger found Hanoi emboldened by its enemy’s
apparent weakness.39 Bunker was deeply disappointed
in Thieu, arguing that the South Vietnamese president’s conduct
had been worse than Ky’s or Minh’s. The ambassador doubted that
Saigon would face serious instability as a result of the
37
Conversation with President
Nixon, 14
September
1971, Box
11, Folder:
“11-17 Sept
1971,” HAK Telecons, Chron, RNLM.
38
State Department Briefing Paper: U.S. Assistance to Viet-Nam and
the Vietnamese Presidential
Elections (Excerpts from
President Nixon’s Press
Conference, September 16, 1971),
Undated, “Pol 2 – Briefing Papers,” Box 12, Lot 74D481, RG 59,
NARA
39
Memorandum From the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, 18 September 1971,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 918-
928 (Document
257).
uncontested
contest, but
he predicted that
Thieu would
only receive
a limited
mandate.40 The State Department nonetheless
intended to continue supporting Thieu. Secretary Rogers,
one of
Thieu’s most
outspoken
critics in
the White House,
argued that
there was
simply no acceptable alternative candidate for the presidency.
Washington was a co- conspirator
in this
uncontested election, and
now had
to accept
the
consequences. Nixon
concurred, insisting that, “the only one there who can run the
country is Thieu.” The president ordered the NSC to exercise
“discipline” in maintaining a productive relationship with
Thieu.41
On 3 October
1971, the electorate of South Vietnam went to the polls. Given
that the outcome was inevitable, most observers have condemned
this mockery of democracy.42 Congressional doves
denounced the contest as a sham, and Ky expressed a similar
sentiment after the war. Hawks defended Thieu, though, and the
American press was not universally negative. John Rarick (D-LA)
insisted that Thieu’s critics made him immensely popular, because
South
Vietnamese voters
resented
American commentary on their affairs. Bob Dole (R-KS) condemned Thieu’s critics for
trying to impose American
40
Memorandum From the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, Undated,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 929-930 (Document 258).
41
Memorandum
for the
Record, 20
September
1971,
FRUS, July 1970-January
1972,
Vol. VII:
931-946
(Document 259).
42
See, for example:
Dallek,
Nixon and Kissinger,
319; Ambrose,
The
Triumph of
a Politician,
505; Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam War,
271-276;
Small,
The Presidency of Richard
Nixon, 87.
democratic
values on
another
country. William
Colby blamed
Big Minh
for abandoning
the election, and Kissinger doubted the significance of
elections in wartime Vietnam.43
Most observers
had little doubt that the election was rigged at all levels.
Only the bravest South Vietnamese citizen dared reject Thieu.
Voting took place under military and police supervision. To
prevent a boycott of the election, the government only
distributed food allotments to people bearing stamped voter
cards. Consequently, Thieu received ninety-four percent of the
vote, with eighty-eight percent of eligible voters turning out.44
Bunker vented his frustrations about the election in a letter to
his wife: “If all the
individuals
concerned—Thieu, Minh and
Ky—had had
a little more
patriotism and less concern with face and pride, a contested election
reasonably well run could have been held.” Thieu had missed an
opportunity to set the “country on the path of democracy” and
“become a great man in the history of Vietnam.” Kissinger,
however, reminded Bunker that
there was
to be no
public
criticism of
the referendum.
Any member
43
CR,
92nd Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117,
pt. 26,
S: 34597;
CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st sess., 1971. Vol. 117, pt. 26, H: 34848;
CR, 92nd Cong., 1st sess., 1971. Vol. 117, pt.
27, H:
35082-35084;
CR,
92nd
Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117, pt.
27, H:
35333; CR, 92nd
Cong.,
1st
sess.,
1971. Vol.
117, pt. 28,
H:
36557-36558;
CR,
92nd Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol.
117, pt.
27, H:
35089-35090;
CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117, pt. 27, S:
35235-
35249;
CR,
92nd
Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117,
pt. 27,
H: 35544;
Joseph Kraft,
“Thieu’s Ironic Victory,”
Washington Post, 5
October 1971; Gloria Emerson, “’We Have to Choose
Least of
the Bad,’
Professor
Says,”
New York Times,
3 October
1971; Ky,
Twenty
Years and Twenty Days,
193-194; Colby with McCargar,
Lost Victory, 317; Kissinger,
White House Years, 1032-1035.
44
Peter Kann, “Thieu Demonstrates Efficiency—At Least in Getting
Re-Elected: Vietnamese Troop to the Polls, Some of Them
Resentfully; A Drink & a Little White Lie,”
Wall Street Journal, 4
October 1971; “The World: The Making of the President,”
Time, 11 October 1971;
CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st sess., 1971. Vol. 117, pt. 26, H: 34848;
Memorandum from
John Holdridge
to Kissinger:
President Thieu’s Inauguration
Speech, 1 November 1971, Box 158, Folder 2, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Penniman,
Elections in
South Vietnam, 147.
of
the Country
Team that
did not
support this
policy would
be removed.
Bunker
resigned himself to the outcome with the observation that “we
tend to expect too much from underdeveloped countries,
especially where we are heavily involved.”45
With the
contest finally over, Washington convinced itself that South
Vietnam was once
again stable.
A
post-election State
Department
report indicated
that Thieu
could not be unseated by anything short of a coup or a
peace settlement that required his resignation.
While the
uncontested election raised
some hackles
in Saigon,
his
re-election demonstrated that he remained firmly in control. The
South Vietnamese Senate turned down a motion to investigate the
election, though by a narrow margin, and the Supreme Court
validated the results. Ky stepped down from the vice presidency
on October 31.46
At
his
inauguration, Thieu
spoke of
democratic
development, achieving a
real and
lasting peace, national self-reliance, and political unity.47
The Nixon administration denied exercising influence over the
election, and managed to keep secret that Thieu had used
American assets
to mobilize
his campaign.
That Thieu
had managed
his competition
inelegantly did not unduly disturb Nixon and Kissinger, whose
primary concern was to maintain a strongman in Saigon who could
govern the unruly South Vietnamese.
Everyone in the
Nixon
administration
accepted Thieu
as the
only suitable
candidate.
45
Schaffer,
Ellsworth
Bunker, 234-235.
Brackets
added
by
Howard
Schaffer.
46
State Department Memorandum: Viet-Nam – Current Political
Situation, 20 October 1971, “Pol 2 – Briefing Papers,” Box 12,
Lot 74D481, RG 59, NARA; State Department Briefing Paper: Issues
and Talking Points, 22 October 1971, “Pol 2 – Briefing Papers,”
Box 12, Lot 74D481,
RG 59,
NARA; State
Department
Briefing Paper:
Status of
Nguyen Cao Ky, 22 October 1971, “Pol 2 – Briefing
Papers,” Box 12, Lot 74D481, RG 59,
NARA.
47
“S.
Vietnam
Inaugurates President,”
Washington
Post, 31
October 1971;
Memorandum from John Holdridge to Kissinger: President
Thieu’s Inauguration Speech, 1 November 1971, Box 158, Folder 2,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
HIJACKED
POLICIES
As Thieu dodged
criticism over his conduct in the election, he allowed other
policies to fall to the wayside. The pacification campaign’s
floundering progress, for example, seemed to prove that South
Vietnamese officials could not manage their affairs unless Thieu
personally supervised them. The South Vietnamese president
therefore appeared as the only man in the country capable of
achieving results. Convinced that Thieu
was the
sole foundation of South
Vietnamese stability, US
officials also ignored
his efforts to derail Nixon’s War on Drugs. Even though
Thieu failed to lead his government successfully through either
policy challenge, he maintained the support of the White
House.
Richard Nixon
relegated pacification as a priority after 1970, a process that
was mirrored in South Vietnamese administrative changes. The
Phoenix Program, for example, had lost much of its personnel by
1971 as a result of Vietnamization. In the summer of 1970,
Saigon demonstrated its wavering interest in that project, as
well, by moving the Phung Hoang portfolio from Prime Minister
Khiem’s office to the National Police. Ambassador Bunker,
however, remained dedicated to pacification. In early January
1971, he
reminded
Washington that the
Cambodian
Incursion of
1970 had
forced Hanoi and the NLF to adopt a protracted war
strategy. Bunker predicted that the fighting in South Vietnam
would remain low key, although he could not say the same about
Cambodia.48
Despite the
ambassador’s
concerns, the
White House’s
disinterest in
the matter protected Thieu’s reputation when the
pacification campaign faltered.
The 1970
pacification program had been an improved version of the 1969
campaign. While the Incursion and various political and economic
matters distracted Saigon from the effort, Bunker reported
progress in all regions except Military Region (MR)
II. He
wrote that
Saigon was
aware of
this
vulnerability, and that
the enemy
would compromise security anywhere the government failed
to act appropriately. The 1971 “Community Defense and Local
Development Plan” included provisions to improve internal
security by strengthening the National Police, improving the
Phoenix Program, rallying
public support
for the
government,
and reinvigorating
local economic
and social
initiatives. The
Regional and
Popular Forces
grew stronger
in 1970,
but some
units were now
becoming complacent. Bunker wanted Thieu to look into this
problem before the militia suffered further losses.49
The State
Department’s Ad Hoc Group on Vietnam concurred with Bunker that
Thieu needed to provide personal leadership for pacification in
1971. Thieu’s interest in the matter had made a real difference
in 1969, but now he was neglecting Phung Hoang, which became
ineffective without guidance from Independence Palace. In 1969,
moreover, Thieu substantially improved the stability of his
country by firing ineffective province
chiefs. The
Ad Hoc
Group wanted
him to take similar
action against
inept police
48
Embtel
1391,
30
January
1971,
Box
117,
Folder
5,
NSCF,
VSF,
RNLM;
Latham,
The Right Kind of
Revolution, 142; Prados,
Lost Crusader, 229,
232-233.
49
Embtel
1391, 30
January 1971, Box
117, Folder 5, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
chiefs
in 1971.
Absent Thieu’s
personal
supervision, the Ad
Hoc Group
believed, junior officials failed to achieve significant results.50
Thieu
opened the
1971
pacification campaign in
early March
by emphasizing his personal interest in the initiative during meetings with
South Vietnamese commanders and province chiefs. He thus met
American demands to lead the charge, though his policies were
eyed with suspicion in the United States. On April 20,
Representative Robert Drinan (D-MA) rebuked Thieu for planning
to increase the number of South Vietnamese police, censoring the
press, and using American funds to house political prisoners.51
He connected
the
pacification program
very directly
to Saigon’s
police state.
The South
Vietnamese invasion of Laos, described below, diverted Saigon’s
security forces and hindered the pacification effort.52
Terrorism in MR I reached its highest levels since the Tet
Offensive, as enemy units tried to take advantage of the
distraction. Two provincial capitals suffered particularly
grievous losses, but the insurgents were unable to divert forces
from the larger military operation. In MR II, pacification
stalled under
heavy attacks.
Bunker reported
that ARVN
was holding
out against the enemy, but was unable to turn the tide of
the battle. In MRs III and IV,
50
State
Department Ad
Hoc Group
on Vietnam,
Improving the
Vietnamese Government: Political and Administrative Performance, 3 February
1971, “VN Ad Hoc Working GRP,” Box 28, Lot 76D431, RG 59, NARA.
51
Memorandum from Lars
H. Hydle
to Mr.
Engle:
Assessment of
1970
Supplementary Pacification
and Development Campaign (November
1970 –
February 1971),
31 March 1971,
“Pol 23 – Monthly Status Reports, 1971,” Box 15, Lot 74D481, RG
59, NARA; CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117,
pt. 9,
H: 11073.
American
funding for
prisons and public safety rose from $20 to $30 million
between 1970 and 1971.
52
See
the discussion
on Operation Lam Son
719
below.
Thieu’s
forces were
more
successful. The NLF
struggled to recruit
new members
in these
regions, and faced significant supply and logistics challenges.53
Bunker placed
too much faith in Thieu’s pacification campaign. According to
historian David W.P. Elliott, Saigon’s control of the Mekong
Delta peaked in 1971 because American bombing had depopulated
the insurgents’ rural strongholds. Fewer peasants may have
supported the NLF, but that did not mean they were in Saigon’s
corner. Indeed, the drama of the presidential elections
threatened to alienate the South Vietnamese public. It is
difficult to know, moreover, what proportion of pacification
gains were the product of Thieu’s guidance. While cross-border
operations in Laos may have diverted North Vietnamese and
insurgent resources, the same was true for South Vietnamese
forces. American pacification statistics, particularly those in
the Hamlet Evaluation Survey, were also misleading. Pacification
officials often based their conclusions more on personal hunches
than substantive evidence, and failed to collect information
that might have put the government’s control over certain
regions in doubt. Since
the NLF
was conserving its forces,
it was
only
reasonable to
expect lower
levels of
violence.54
In July, the fighting in MR II remained tense, but Bunker
claimed that the other regions were more secure. The Chieu Hoi
program was producing fewer defectors from the
NLF, but
Bunker
interpreted the lower
yields as
a sign of
the project’s
success. As
the
53
Embtel 7109,
9 May 1971,
Box 117, Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
54
Embtel 7109, 9 May 1971, Box 117, Folder 5, NSCF, VSF, RNLM;
Edward P. Metzner, More
than a Soldier’s War: Pacification in Vietnam (College
Station: Texas A&M
University Press,
1995),
155-156;
Elliott,
The
Vietnamese
War,
Vol.
2, 1126-1128,
1182,
1211-1217; Prados,
Lost
Crusader,
205,
230;
Valentine,
The
Phoenix
Program,
259-260.
NLF
lost marginal
support among
broad segments
of the population, it
relied
increasingly on a fanatical core. As such, there were simply
fewer insurgents with wavering loyalties for Chieu Hoi officials
to recruit. Phung Hoang continued to flounder, but Saigon was
trying to shift control of that program from the military to the
South Vietnamese police, who were supposed to operate under more
stringent legal guidelines as attorneys took over prosecutions
of captives. This transformation was supposed to grant Phung
Hoang greater legitimacy. Bunker thus portrayed the relegation
of this pacification program to a lower
echelon of
the government as a
positive
evolution of
South
Vietnamese democracy.
The drawback,
of course,
was that
the program
was no
longer on
the desk of
senior South
Vietnamese officials. Still, Bunker thought the government was
slowly beating back the
enemy.55
While Embassy
Saigon was satisfied with the military aspects of Thieu’s
pacification effort, South Vietnamese
political developments continued to inflame
public dissent. In the fall, the NSC sent a team headed
by General Alexander Haig to assess the status
of South
Vietnam. The
team concluded
that the
government faced no
serious threat
over the election in progress, but major reforms were needed to
broaden Thieu’s base of popular support and more effectively
combat corruption. Thieu continued to alienate the public by
arresting dissidents, and the northern regions of the country
remained vulnerable to enemy attacks. During the visit, Haig
impressed upon Thieu the need for swift action to mobilize
greater numbers of South Vietnamese soldiers, improve the
quality of ARVN’s military leadership, and increase the wages of
combat soldiers to
55
Embtel
9075, 9 July
1971, Box 117,
Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
improve morale.
Thieu was ready to shore up his northernmost defenses by
launching pre-emptive
strikes into
Cambodia to
secure MR
III and
sending
reinforcements to MR
I.
While
he had
no plan
to bolster
MR II,
which was
most
vulnerable, he agreed
to replace
a particularly inept commander there.56
Thieu achieved
little with his 1971 pacification program. Most of his limited
attention was directed at security measures, but political
efforts to rally public support were probably more necessary,
given the presidential campaigns and the outcry over Saigon’s
repression. The benefits of security initiatives were dubious,
as enemy attacks intensified
in the
northern parts
of the country. Despite
these warning
signs, US
officials remained optimistic about the pacification
effort. Bunker was pleased with the security measures
and the State
Department expected Thieu
would improve
the
pacification after the
election, when he had more time to supervise South Vietnamese
officials.57
The White House also spun Thieu’s poor performance in the War on
Drugs as productive and helpful. The Nixon administration’s
program to combat narcotics trafficking was hardly
unprecedented. The Johnson administration took some steps to
combat substance abuse and smuggling, including offering the
South Vietnamese National
Police
anti-narcotics training. Escalating
demands in
the United States
forced
56
Memorandum from Haig
to Kissinger:
Southeast Asia
Trip, 27
September
1971, Box 157,
Folder 1,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; CR, 92nd
Cong., 1st
sess., 1971.
Vol. 117, pt.
28,
S:
36676-36677; Embtel
17666, 7 November 1971, Box 158, Folder
2, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM;
Embtel 9075, 9
July 1971, Box 117, Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM.
57
State Department Ad Hoc Group on Vietnam, Improving the
Vietnamese Government: Political and Administrative Performance,
3 February 1971, “VN Ad Hoc Working GRP,”
Box 28,
Lot 76D431,
RG 59,
NARA; State
Department Briefing Paper:
Issues and
Talking Points,
22 October
1971, “Pol
2 – Briefing
Papers,” Box
12, Lot
74D481, RG
59, NARA; State Department Briefing Paper: Viet-Nam: The
Narcotics Problem, 23 October 1971, “Pol 2 – Briefing Papers,”
Box 12, Lot 74D481, RG 59, NARA.
Nixon
to take
further steps
in 1971.
In addition,
he hoped
he could
partially repair Thieu’s
damaged reputation by presenting him as a moral crusader against
a great social problem.58 Thieu could not fully
cooperate with the War on Drugs without destabilizing his
government because so many South Vietnamese officials—including,
allegedly, Thieu—participated in the drug trade. He gave his
benefactors a few public spectacles before the media, however,
and pretended he was meeting their basic expectations.
The US War on
Drugs evolved out of a conservative backlash against the
American hippie
counterculture
and broader
security
concerns about
the
predominance of drug abuse in the armed forces. Historian Jeremy Kuzmarov
claims that marijuana was both prolific and cheap in Vietnam,
but domestic fears about an intoxicated army were exaggerated.
According to various military studies, only 35 percent of US
soldiers between the ages of eighteen and twenty-one used
marijuana, and few were getting high every day or during combat
operations. United States Representatives Morgan Murphy (D-ILL)
and Robert Steele (R-CT), however, claimed that between 10 and
15 percent of American soldiers were addicted to high-grade
heroin. After the scholar Alfred McCoy revealed that the CIA was
involved in the global drug trade, Democrats and Republicans
demanded that the government take steps to restrict substance
abuse at home and abroad.59
On 17 June 1971, Nixon declared a War on Drugs. He invested
heavily in domestic
law enforcement
and treatment
programs, and authorized
training
programs for
58
Jeremy
Kuzmarov, “From
Counter-Insurgency to Narco-Insurgency:
Vietnam and
the International War on Drugs,”
The Journal of Policy
History, Vol. 20, no. 3 (2008): p.
344-378, pp. 345, 349.
59
Kuzmarov,
“From
Counter-Insurgency to
Narco-Insurgency,”
p. 345-357.
police in the
Golden Triangle (South Vietnam, Laos, and northern Thailand).
Nixon ordered the
destruction
and replacement
of crops
used to
manufacture drugs, and
initiated Operation Golden-Flow, a urinalysis and
rehabilitation program for US soldiers. Nixon designed the War
on Drugs not only to silence his domestic critics but also to
protect Vietnamization. By forcing Saigon to create its own
anti-narcotics campaign, Nixon hoped
to improve
Thieu’s
reputation at
home and
abroad. With
luck, Saigon’s
strongman would be in a strong position as US forces
withdrew.60
Bunker was
dedicated to the anti-narcotics campaign, particularly since
several South Vietnamese officials had been accused of trading
heroin. On May 3, he and
General Creighton Abrams urged Thieu to join the War on
Drugs. The following day, Thieu instructed Prime
Minister Khiem
and several
senior
advisers to
devise a
plan within a
week to combat the drug trade. Thieu fueled the ambassador’s
hopes by promising to personally lead the campaign and ordering
consultations between South Vietnamese agencies and the US
Bureau of Narcotics and Dangerous Drugs (BNDD). Khiem also gave
assurances that Saigon would take the War on Drugs seriously.
While the ambassador might have been pleased by such promises,
he—along with General Abrams
60
Kuzmarov, “From Counter-Insurgency to Narco-Insurgency,” p.
345-363. For more information on
the
international dimensions
of
the
War
on
Drugs,
see:
Jeremy
Kuzmarov,
The Myth of the Addicted Army: Vietnam and the Modern War on Drugs
(Boston: University of Massachusetts Press, 2009); Ronald H.
Spector, After Tet: The
Bloodiest Year in Vietnam (New York: Free Press, 1994), 103,
273-278; Alfred W. McCoy, “Heroin
as
a
Global
Commodity: A
History
of
Southeast
Asia’s
Opium
Trade,”
in
War
on Drugs: Studies in the
Failure of U.S. Narcotics Policy,
edited by Alfred W. McCoy and Alan A. Block, (Boulder: Westview
Press, 1992), 237-279, particularly p. 260-264; and Cornelius
Friesendorf,
US
Foreign
Policy
and
the
War
on
Drugs:
Displacing the
Cocaine and Heroin Industry
(London and New York:
Routledge, 2007).
and
BNDD Director
John
Ingersoll—threatened
to cut
off diplomatic
relations with
Saigon if Thieu did not join the anti-drug effort.61
When little
happened over the next month, Bunker pressed Thieu to better
publicize his anti-drug efforts, and to order South Vietnamese
corps commanders, province
chiefs, and
police
officers to
clamp down
on the
drug trade.
Bunker also
wanted the government to start handing out stiffer
sentences for drug violations. Thieu agreed with Bunker’s
assessment and promised to curb drug smuggling through Tan Son
Nhut Airport by replacing the director, deputy director of
customs, and chief of the fraud repression service.62
Nixon
had intended
to discuss
the War
on Drugs
with Thieu
in person,
but he
was forced to cancel his plans for a state visit because
of the presidential election. When Bunker returned to Washington
in June, Nixon ordered him to put drugs at the top of the agenda
in Vietnam. Congress was deliberating the McGovern-Hatfield
Amendment, which would require the withdrawal of all US troops
from South Vietnam by the end of 1971. Nixon worried that some
legislators would vote for the amendment solely because they
were unsatisfied with progress in the War on Drugs.63
Under significant American
61
“South
Viet Nam:
Another Sort of H-Bomb,”
Time,
19 April 1971;
Embtel 7109,
9
May 1971, Box
117, Folder 5, NSCF, VSF, RNLM;
Embtel 7182, 10
May 1971, Box
154, Folder 4,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM;
Kuzmarov, The Myth of
the Addicted
Army, 131-132 62 Embtel 9291, June 1971 [Exact Date
Unknown], Box 155, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM.
63
Transcript of a Telephone Conversation Between President Nixon
and his Deputy Assistant
for National
Security
Affairs (Haig),
15 June
1971,
FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 726-727 (Document 219);
Conversation Among President Nixon, the Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker), and the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger), 16 June 1971,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 727-739
pressure, Thieu
fired Major-General Ngo Dzu, the “chief trafficker” in South
Vietnamese narcotics
as a token
gesture. As
NBC correspondent Phil
Brady noted,
the removal
of Dzu was
unlikely to achieve much of significance, given that Thieu and
Ky were themselves allegedly smuggling drugs.64
To convince the
White House that he was cooperating with the War on Drugs, Thieu
made a show of designating a team of five officials under
General Dang Van Quang
to develop an anti-narcotics program. He also established
inter-ministerial committees to discuss the problem at the
national and provincial levels. Saigon tightened security
and replaced
all customs,
military, and police
personnel at
Tan Son Nhut
Airport. American customs advisers arrived in Vietnam to
train their South Vietnamese counterparts, and the
South
Vietnamese National
Police
expanded their
Narcotics
Section. A new law prohibited pharmacies from selling drugs
without prescriptions, and all US military personnel were banned
from such establishments. New US regulations also stipulated
that American forces could not attend bars and restaurants that
sold narcotics.
Saigon
initiated a media
campaign to
educate the
public about
the hazards
of addiction,
and arrested
more than
350 drug
peddlers. In July,
authorities seized large
quantities of heroin, opium, and other substances. Bunker reported that
American and South Vietnamese officials were working in close
concert on the War on Drugs.65
To counter allegations that Thieu, Ky, and Quang were involved
with drugs, Thieu
introduced a
bill to
the National
Assembly that
established the death
sentence for
(Document
220);
Robert
David
Johnson,
Congress and
the
Cold
War
(Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press, 2006), 293-294.
64
“Thieu,
Ky
Linked to
Drug Trade,”
Washington Post, 16
June
1971.
65
Embtel
9075, 9 July
1971, Box 117,
Folder 5, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
convicted drug
dealers. He also slashed Quang’s authority, relegating power to
Admiral Chung Tan Cang in Prime Minister Tran Van Huong’s
office. Still, Thieu’s efforts were half-hearted. Cang was also
allegedly involved in the opium trade, and while Thieu expressed
interest in winning the War on Drugs, he lost momentum during
the electoral campaign. The State Department predicted that
further US pressure would be required before Saigon confronted
longer-term problems with the War on Drugs, such as police and
government corruption. While the State Department was impressed
with Thieu’s performance, it did not trust junior officials to
manage complex problems without his personal attention. General
Quang was notoriously corrupt, and probably a drug trafficker.
Firing him could prove difficult for Thieu, who would lose a key
supporter in the
government. Quang
was also
a CIA
informant, so his
termination would remove
a key source of
US intelligence. The White House was clearly not interested in
removing all senior officials that participated in the drug
trade, anyway, because it never investigated the allegations
against Thieu. With the presidential election over, the State
Department hoped that Thieu would remove some ineffective
officials and mobilize support for the anti-narcotics campaign.66
Even though the War on Drugs failed badly, the Nixon
administration’s support for
Thieu did not
waver.
Kuzmarov argues
that both
the State
Department and CIA
have
66
Alvin Shuster, “Thieu Denounces N.B.C. Drug Charge: Says Report
He Is Tied to Trafficking Is Shocking,”
New York Times, 18
July 1971; “Thieu Denies Drug Charge, Warns Newsmen,”
Washington Post, 18 July 1971; “Thieu Submits Tough Narcotics Bill,”
Washington Post, 11
August 1971; State Department Briefing Paper: Viet-Nam: The
Narcotics Problem, 23 October 1971, “Pol 2 – Briefing Papers,”
Box 12, Lot 74D481,
RG 59, NARA; Embtel
907, 1 January
1972, Box 158, Folder 5,
NSCF,
VCF,
RNLM;
Friesendorf,
US Foreign
Policy
and
the
War
on
Drugs, 62-63;
Kuzmarov,
The Myth of the Addicted
Army, 132, 142-143; Snepp,
Decent Interval, 13-14.
traditionally
been in conflict with US drug enforcement personnel over the
protection of client
dictators. State
Department
officials did not
promote the
black market
in drugs,
but nor did they make a serious effort to destroy it. The
War on Drugs was useful as a propaganda
tool, but
it was
never strictly
enforced.
Nixon could
certainly be
pleased with
his new political weapon. In October 1972, Democratic
presidential nominee George McGovern declared the War on Drugs a
failure. Thieu’s arrests allowed Nixon to rebut the senator’s
accusations, and claim that his anti-narcotics policies were
effective.67
There was also
an element of racism in the Nixon administration’s reactions to
Saigon’s lackluster performance
in the War on
Drugs. In 1973, BNDD Director Ingersoll argued
before a
Congressional
committee that his
efforts had
failed because
of “a cultural problem” in Vietnam. He insisted that, “entire cultures
are not changed overnight.”68 Thieu had provided
Nixon with enough material to present himself as a great social
crusader, and the South Vietnamese drug problem could be
dismissed as yet another sign of a weak and inferior society.
VIETNAMIZATION
The
election
season may
have distracted
Thieu from
several other
issues, but
he remained anxious about
Vietnamization. Washington tried to console
its ally, and even delayed troop withdrawals until after
the election to appease him. Thieu remained suspicious of the
Nixon administration’s intentions, however, worrying that the
White House would abandon the vulnerable South Vietnamese. Since
he could not halt the
67
Kuzmarov,
The Myth
of
the
Addicted
Army, 125,
143-144.
68
Quoted
in Kuzmarov,
The
Myth of
the Addicted
Army, 143. Kuzmarov
points to
a “patronizing attitude” among US officials “toward
Southeast Asian cultures.”
eventual
departure of
all US troops,
Thieu continued
to lobby
for greater
financial assistance to strengthen the RVNAF.
When Secretary
Laird visited Saigon in January, Thieu expressed concern about
reports that Washington would remove all of its troops by 1972
and that Vietnamization would be influenced by domestic US
political factors. Thieu estimated that ARVN could probably
manage 150,000 to 175,000 withdrawals, but it would be best to
delay them until
after the
election.
Thieu hoped
to take
personal
credit for
facilitating
withdrawals by improving security
in his
country. Laird
was
non-committal, but promised
to take
Thieu’s concerns to Washington.69
In fact, Nixon was contemplating an increase in the pace of
withdrawals to appease antiwar critics. His plans also included
a peace proposal that Hanoi would probably reject and
devastating bombing, mining, and blockade operations. As the
troops left Vietnam, Nixon wanted to visit Saigon to bolster the
Thieu regime. Kissinger could then promise Hanoi a speedier US
withdrawal in exchange for a ceasefire. After the last American
soldiers left South Vietnam, it would be up to Thieu to hold his
country together. Jeffrey Kimball argues that this plan
represented the culmination of Nixon’s decent interval strategy,
even though
he had
not abandoned
hope that
Thieu might
survive in the long run.70 Even if Nixon had
not consciously intended to betray Saigon, such planning
indicates that the White House felt an even greater need to
preserve its strongman in South Vietnam.
69
Meeting
Between The
President, Secretary Rogers,
Secretary
Laird, Admiral
Moorer, Director Helms and Dr. Kissinger, 18 January
1971, Box 83, Folder Not Numbered, WHSF, SMOF, POF, MP, RNLM.
70
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
239-240.
To appease
Thieu, Nixon agreed to balance most of the withdrawals scheduled
between May 1971 and May 1972 toward the latter six months of
that period. The US president also offered to issue a statement
reaffirming the long-term American commitment to South Vietnam.
The White House was coming under increasing pressure from the
American public and Congress to remove troops, however, so
Vietnamization continued forward. In April, Bunker explained to
Thieu that domestic opposition had convinced Nixon to announce
another round of withdrawals on April 7. Washington remained
fully committed
to South
Vietnamese security, Bunker
promised, and
suggested that Thieu and Nixon meet in July to reaffirm
their friendship. Thieu consented to the meeting, which was
later canceled because of the election. Nixon worried that
removing too few
troops would
create the
impression that
Thieu was
dictating
American policy,
but he still wanted to prop up his client.71
Most Nixon administration
officials believed
that the
current levels
of US
funding for ARVN were insufficient to transform the South
Vietnamese military into a fighting force that could survive an
enemy attack. Nixon ordered Bunker to assure Thieu of immediate
and long-term economic assistance, which was badly needed after
operations in Laos revealed that the enemy had better artillery
and bigger tanks. General Abrams predicted that the poor quality
of the ARVN command staff would mitigate whatever advantages
could be attained with improved tanks, but Nixon disagreed. The
president
71
Embtel 2435, 19 January 1971, Box 153, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Backchannel Message From the Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker) to the President’s Assistant for National
Security
Affairs (Kissinger),
5 April
1971,
FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972,
Vol. VII: 527-529 (Document 173); Transcript of a
Telephone Conversation Between President Nixon and his Deputy
Assistant for National Security Affairs (Haig): 15 June 1971,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 726-727 (Document 219).
thought that
American tanks could be left behind in Vietnam after the troops
left, particularly
since leftover
materiel was
typically
discarded. Even
if the
South
Vietnamese did not need the tanks, Nixon believed Thieu could
find a use for them. As Nixon put it, “Let ‘em sell it, put it
on the black market, anything they want.” Nixon also agreed to
provide Thieu with continued air support to head off enemy
offenses expected within the next year.72
Kissinger met
with Thieu at Independence Palace on July 4. Thieu insisted that
in order to preserve South Vietnamese independence, he would
need continued US air and logistics support for several years,
accelerated modernization assistance for the RVNAF, and
long-term economic and social aid. The enemy would launch a
major offensive in 1972,
he predicted, so he
would need
to rapidly
modernize ARVN to
withstand the attack. Even
limited successes, Thieu admonished, would allow the enemy to
score propaganda points during the US election.73
The US national
security adviser promised only to communicate Thieu’s request
personally to Nixon. He was more forthcoming during a discussion
about South Korean troops. President Park had decided to remove
just 10,000 of his soldiers between December 1971 and June 1972,
leaving 37,860 in Vietnam. Both Thieu and Kissinger were pleased
about the gradual pace of South Korean withdrawals. Kissinger
promised to use his
influence if Park
later grew
too eager
to accelerate
the recall.
He also
told Thieu—
72
Conversation Among President Nixon, the Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker), and the President’s
Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger), 16
June 1971,
FRUS,
July 1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 727-739 (Document 220)
73
Memorandum
of
Conversation, 4
July 1971,
FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972,
Vol.
VII:
782-798 (Document
231)
before
notifying
Abrams —that
Nixon had
approved a
program to
improve ARVN
staff levels
from 78 percent
to 90
percent, at
a cost of
$200 million.
The White
House would
also help create new units in MRs I and II, should Thieu deem
that necessary.
Washington
preferred not to increase the number of South Vietnamese troops,
but would accept an additional levy of 50,000 if necessary. When
Thieu pressed the issue of American withdrawals, Kissinger
promised that no additional troops would leave
Vietnam beyond what
was already
planned. There
would be
100,000 US
soldiers in
South Vietnam on 1 December 1971. By the end of 1972, the
combat power of the few American soldiers who remained would be
minimal, which is why Thieu so emphatically requested assistance
to improve the RVNAF. Kissinger concurred with this assessment,
and reinforced the American pledge to assist Saigon.74
Despite
Kissinger’s reassurances, Thieu still harbored doubts about the
US commitment to him. Ambassador Bui Diem sent troubling reports
to Saigon about rapid departures
of American troops
and the
US Senate’s
opposition to a
foreign
assistance bill for
South Vietnam. Nixon’s upcoming visit to China led South
Vietnamese officials to wonder if Washington would abandon them
in order to woo a powerful rival. Thieu sent former Foreign
Minister Tran Van Do to Washington at the end of November for a
ten- day trip to assess the accuracy of these reports. The State
Department assured Do that Washington was firmly committed to
South Vietnam, but the visit indicated that Saigon had little
confidence in its ally.75
74
Ibid.
75
Memorandum from John Holdridge to Kissinger: Tran Van Do’s
Mission to Washington,
10 December 1971,
Box 158,
Folder 1,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Deptel
LAM SON
719
The RVNAF’s
lackluster performance during an invasion of Laos aggravated
Thieu’s fears about Vietnamization. Operation Lam Son 719 proved
Saigon was not capable of defeating a determined enemy. As the
invasion quickly devolved into a rout
for the South Vietnamese, a misunderstanding fostered new
tensions between Nixon and Thieu. Washington blamed the South
Vietnamese president for the military defeat, but Thieu
cooperated with the
American
effort to
portray the
operation as
a grand
success. He
lost more goodwill than he earned, but the White House was
already firmly committed to Thieu. This episode demonstrated,
however, just how quickly Nixon and Kissinger could transform
from friends to foes.
Washington
and Saigon
presented Operation Lam
Son 719
as a
South
Vietnamese initiative, but the plans evolved in the White House.
The objective was to bolster
ARVN’s confidence and delay an expected enemy offensive.
In the first phase of the mission,
which began
on 7
February 1971,
US troops
hoped to
occupy
positions along the
demilitarized zone, near the Laotian border. In the second
phase, South Vietnamese
forces would seize and hold the village of Tchepone. In
the third phase, 17,000 RVNAF soldiers would destroy enemy bases
and return to South Vietnam within three months.
In Washington,
William Rogers and Under Secretary of State Alex Johnson
correctly predicted
that the
invasion would
prove
disastrous, but the
operation continued over their protests. The North Vietnamese suspected in
1970 that Nixon would order an
invasion of Laos,
and so
began to
consolidate
their strength
there. They
also
discovered
222326, 9
December 1971,
Box 158,
Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
119-120.
the invasion
plan before it was implemented, because NLF spies had
infiltrated the Thieu regime. In addition, news of military
maneuvers leaked to the US media as soon as the operation began.
Hoping to foil its enemies, Hanoi dispatched 22,000
soldiers—later increased
to 60,000—from the People’s
Army of
Vietnam (PAVN)
into Laos.
The PAVN
inflicted nearly 50 percent casualty rates on the South
Vietnamese and ARVN managed to occupy Tchepone for just one day.
On March 11 Kissinger reported that South Vietnamese
forces were
retreating.
Despite evidence
of a
complete rout,
the White
House told the press that Lam Son 719 was proof that
Vietnamization had succeeded.76
The White House
laid most of the blame for the failed invasion on Thieu. Several
problems plagued the operation. Since Thieu promoted ARVN
officers on the basis of their loyalty to him, instead of their
competence, South Vietnamese forces suffered poor leadership. In
addition, ARVN’s radio operators struggled to communicate with
English- speaking US
airmen.
Finally, Kissinger
accused Thieu
of issuing
orders on
February 12
to retreat if ARVN suffered more than 3,000 casualties.
Thieu denied these allegations, but
76
Backchannel Message From the President’s Deputy Assistant for
National Security Affairs (Haig) to the President’s Assistant
for National Security Affairs (Kissinger), 16 March 1971,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 457-459 (Document 151); Memorandum
From the President’s Assistant for National Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, Undated,
FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972,
Vol. VII:
441-442
(Document 143); Embtel 2435, 19 February 1971, Box 153, Folder
3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Kissinger,
White House Years, 1004; Hung and Schecter,
The Palace File, 43-44; Herring,
America’s Longest War, 297-298; Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam War, 241-248; Dallek,
Nixon and Kissinger, 257-263; Lien-Hang T. Nguyen,
Hanoi’s War, 202-203;
Pang Yang Huei, “Beginning of the End: ARVN and Vietnamisation
(1969-72),” Small Wars and Insurgencies 17, no. 3 (September 2006): 287-310, p.
295. For more on Lam Son 719, see Jeffrey J. Clarke,
Advice and Support: The Final Years, 1965-1973 (Washington, DC:
Center of Military History, U.S. Army, 1988), 472-476. For an
in- depth description of the operation, see Nguyen Duy Hinh,
Lam Son 719, Indochina Monographs (Washington: U.S. Army Center of
Military History, 1979).
he did order an
early withdrawal, even if he did not set a casualty limit. He
had been reluctant to begin the campaign in the first place, and
while he had promised Bunker that he
would
participate and that
his troops
could prevail,
Thieu’s
optimism waned
as ARVN
approached Tchepone.77 Fearing a trap, Thieu
instructed his commander, General Hoang Xuan Lam, not to hold
the village: “You get in there just long enough to take a piss
and then leave quickly.”78
When Abrams
reported that Thieu was thinking about withdrawing after the
occupation of
Tchepone, an
angry
Kissinger threatened Thieu
that this
would likely
be the last
time Washington could bankroll a long-term offensive operation.
Under pressure from
Bunker and Abrams, Thieu agreed to continue the invasion.79
The RVNAF continued to withdraw, however, as it collapsed
beneath the North Vietnamese onslaught. Kissinger
reacted with
a stern
warning. In
another
message to
Bunker, he
warned, “I
hope Thieu understands that the President’s confidence is
an asset he should not lightly
77
Kimball, Nixon’s Vietnam
War, 245; Kissinger,
White House Years, 989-1010; Hung and Schecter,
The Palace File,
43-44; Huei, “Beginning of the End,” 293-296; John Prados,
The Blood Road: The Ho Chi Minh Trail and the Vietnam War (New York:
John Wiley & Sons, 1999), 318, 341-350; Backchannel Message From
the President’s Deputy Assistant for National Security Affairs
(Haig) to the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger), 16 March 1971,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 457-459 (Document 151); Memorandum
From the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs
(Kissinger) to President
Nixon, Undated,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 441-442 (Document 143); Embtel 2435, 19 February
1971, Box 153, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
78
Hung and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
43.
79
Backchannel Message From the President’s Assistant for National
Security Affairs (Kissinger) to the Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker), 9 March 1971, FRUS, July 1970- January 1972, Vol. VII: 450 (Document 147);
Backchannel Message From the Ambassador to Vietnam (Bunker) to
the President’s Assistant for National Security Affairs
(Kissinger), 12
March 1971,
FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972,
Vol. VII:
452-453
(Document
149).
dissipate and
that this may be his last crack at massive U.S. support.”80
The national security adviser later conceded that he was wrong
to urge Saigon to continue the campaign, but he and Nixon were
furious at the time. In reality, there was little that they
could do to salvage the operation. While Thieu stated beforehand
that he did not want to remain in Laos for more than five to
eight weeks, Kissinger complained that Saigon had not been clear
on that
point. In
any event, Kissinger’s
efforts proved
futile. Haig
reported that it was impossible to apply significant
pressure on Saigon without devastating the allies’ relationship.81
As Lam Son 719 wound down, Thieu insisted that he would not
leave Laos alone. Future operations would keep pressure on the
enemy, he promised, and the invasion had at least triggered a
surge of public support for him. The White House insisted
publicly that the
South
Vietnamese had
emerged from
Lam Son
719 with
a partial
military
victory. Kissinger told the president that the enemy had
suffered grievous losses and lost significant war materiel.
Official US after-action reports indicated that the North
Vietnamese army lost 26,000 men. The exact number of PAVN
casualties is unknown, but the operation put ARVN’s capacity to
engage a determined enemy in doubt. The White House nonetheless
insisted before the press that Lam Son 719 had succeeded by
80
Backchannel Message From the President’s Assistant for National
Security Affairs (Kissinger)
to the
Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker), 18
March 1971,
FRUS,
July 1970-
January 1972, Vol. VII: 467 (Document 156).
81
Kissinger, White House
Years, 1008; Transcript of a Telephone Conversation Between
Secretary of Defense Laird and the President’s Assistant for
National Security Affairs (Kissinger), 21 March 1971,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 481-484 (Document 160); Backchannel
Message From the President’s Deputy Assistant for National
Security
Affairs (Haig)
to the
President’s
Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger), 19 March 1971,
FRUS, July
1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 475-477
(Document
158).
delaying enemy
plans for another offensive. Thieu maintained this myth,
embarking on public rallies and handing out extra rations and
money to Lam Son 719 survivors, even though he did not believe
the threat from Hanoi had been neutralized. He expected that
another invasion of Laos might be necessary during the next dry
season (December 1971 through
early 1972),
when the
enemy would
likely make
another push
to influence the US presidential
elections and take advantage of the diminishing presence of
American troops.82
The White House
failed to convince the American public that the invasion had
achieved anything significant. Nixon had planned to portray the
operation as a success even
before it
began and
tried to
blame the
press for
creating a
false
impression of failure.
Privately, though, he admitted to failure and lamented ARVN’s
poor performance.
Senator Fulbright declared the invasion a fiasco, and the
American people largely supported
him. A
Gallup poll
indicated that
fewer than
20 percent
of Americans
believed the invasion would
help bring
the war
to an
earlier
conclusion, while
40 percent
believed
82
Memorandum of Conversation
Between
President Thieu,
Ambassador Bunker, General Abrams,
and General Haig, 19 March 1971, Box 153, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Memorandum From the President’s Assistant for National
Security Affairs (Kissinger) to President Nixon, 22 March 1971,
FRUS, July 1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 488-490
(Document 162);
Embtel 7990, 22 May 1971,
Box 154,
Folder 4, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM;
Embtel
4929,
3
April
1971,
Box
153,
Folder
5,
NSCF,
VCF,
RNLM;
Memorandum From the
President’s Assistant for National Security Affairs (Kissinger)
to President Nixon, 10 April 1971,
FRUS, July 1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 534-535 (Document 176);
Peter Kann, “Paradox of War: Optimism in Vietnam, Fear in Laos
Point Up Ambiguities of Battle,”
Wall Street Journal,
18 March 1971; Alvin Shuster, “Thieu, Facing Election,
Sees
Political
Gains
in
Laos
Drive,”
New York
Times,
18
March
1971;
Herring,
America’s Longest War,
297-298; Kimball, Nixon’s
Vietnam War, 246-247; Phillip B. Davidson,
Vietnam at War: The History: 1946-1975 (Novato, CA: Presidio Press,
1988), 649-654; Clarke,
Advice and Support, 472-476; Lewis Sorley,
A Better War: The
Unexamined Victories and Final Tragedy of America’s Last Years
in Vietnam (New York: Harcourt Brace and Co., 1999), 261-263
it
would draw
the conflict
out.
Time,
Life,
and the
New
York Times
all
declared Lam
Son 719 a
rout for the
South
Vietnamese. In
a summary
of global
newspaper
commentary on the
invasion, the US Information Agency (USIA) reported that most
journalists considered the invasion an embarrassing defeat for
Washington and Saigon.83
The Thieu
regime faced a difficult military environment after 1971. The
latest pacification
campaign had
not produced
satisfactory
results, and
Thieu was
devoting less
time to that effort. Lam Son 719 proved that ARVN had not
evolved into an effective fighting force under Vietnamization,
and US troops were rapidly departing from the country. Thieu was
holding on for the moment, but barely. Nixon and Kissinger
continued to pursue a negotiated settlement
that would leave
their client in
place, at least long enough to protect American credibility as a
global power.
WIDENING
RIFT
Unfortunately,
the 1971
peace talks
were
unproductive and
produced new
tensions between Washington and Saigon. Thieu’s
presidency remained a sticking point in the negotiations with
Hanoi. Unable to force the North Vietnamese into accepting Thieu
as the legitimate leader of South Vietnam, Nixon gave further
consideration to a decent interval
strategy. The
White House
was still
glossing over
important points in
its briefings
with Thieu, but the few details Saigon heard were disturbing. So
successful were the US promises of fidelity to South Vietnam,
however, that Thieu could not believe Richard
83
CR,
92nd Cong., 1st sess., 1971. Vol. 117, pt.
7, S: 9071-9080 (the Life,
New York
Times,
and
USIA
reports
are
included
in
the
above
citation,
as
Fulbright
entered
them
into the
Congressional Record);
“The World: The Wan Edge of an Abyss,”
Time, 12 April 1971;
Dallek,
Nixon
and
Kissinger,
260-262;
Embtel
4929,
3
April
1971,
Box
153,
Folder 5, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Kimball, Nixon’s Vietnam
War, 246-248.
Nixon
would betray
him. Instead,
Thieu focused
his wrath
on Kissinger,
claiming that
the US national security adviser was fooling Nixon into
selling out South Vietnam.
Nixon still
felt pressure to support Thieu in 1971, despite the South
Vietnamese president’s misconduct in the election, neglect of
pacification and the War on Drugs, and dismal failures in Lam
Son 719. The Pentagon Papers, leaked to the press that year, revealed
the Kennedy
administration’s role in
the coup
that killed
Ngo Dinh
Diem. Nixon
feared that failure to support Thieu would invite unfavorable
comparisons with Kennedy’s treatment of Diem. Years later,
Kissinger maintained that the prospect of betraying Thieu at
that point was unpalatable.84 Even if Nixon and
Kissinger pursued a decent interval solution, they still needed
to protect Thieu’s status in any peace
agreement.
Before the
negotiations in Paris even resumed, Bunker asked Thieu to extend
an olive branch
to his enemies. Thieu
was
considering a
proposal to
allow the
NLF to
run for seats
in the Lower House. He also
contemplated further elaborations of his 1969 proposal to let
the NLF participate in a general election monitored by a mixed
electoral commission. As mentioned above, Nixon had intended to
visit Thieu to publicly reaffirm the US commitment to South
Vietnamese self-determination while Vietnamization proceeded.
Before Nixon was forced to cancel this visit in light of Thieu’s
re-election campaign, General Haig thought the summit might be
an excellent opportunity to issue
84
Karnow,
Vietnam, 635;
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
271;
Kissinger,
White
House Years,
1029.
another
political settlement plan.85
In general,
however, there
was little
pressure on
Thieu. As long as the Paris negotiations were stalled,
there was no incentive to make
concessions.
Nixon tried to
use Moscow and Beijing as leverage against North Vietnam. By
linking the Vietnam War to various elements of détente and
rapprochement with the People’s Republic of China, he hoped to
force the two communist superpowers to encourage Hanoi to be
more forthcoming at the peace table. The effort was wholly
unsuccessful, and highly frustrating.86 In June,
Nixon exploded over his failed triangular diplomacy.
If there
was no
progress in
ending the
war by
November, he
swore, he
would order a massive bombing campaign in North Vietnam.
He would not limit US airmen to bombing communist supply lines,
this time, insisting that, “we’re gonna take out the dikes,
we’re gonna take out the power plants, we’re gonna take out
Haiphong, we’re gonna level that goddamn country!”87
As the president entertained visions of a fiery apocalypse, his
national security adviser sought a compromise in Paris. Secret
negotiations began in May, and Kissinger carried
with him
a new
seven-point
peace plan.
His proposal
included a
new concession: the final
abandonment of demands
for mutual
withdrawals. In exchange
for the
complete removal of US forces, the North Vietnamese only
needed to promise to end infiltration
85
Memorandum of Conversation:
Secretary Laird’s Meeting
with
Ambassador Bunker,
4 February
1971, Box
153, Folder
2, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM;
Backchannel Message From
the President’s Deputy Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Haig) to the President’s Assistant for National
Security Affairs (Kissinger), 16 March 1971,
FRUS, July 1970- January 1972, Vol. VII: 457-459 (Document 151).
86
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
260-263;
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
303; Hanhimaki, “Selling the
Decent Interval,” 162-170.
87
Quoted
in
Dallek,
Nixon
and
Kissinger,
308.
into
South Vietnam,
Laos, and
Cambodia. The
political
future of
South Vietnam
would be left
to its citizenry, but Thieu’s presidency remained a sticking
point for Hanoi.
Emboldened by
the outcome of Lam Son 719, North Vietnamese officials saw no
reason to abandon
their demand
for a
new government
in Saigon.
The talks
continued throughout the summer and fall, but Hanoi would not accept the
current South Vietnamese government. Nixon and Kissinger were
determined to support Thieu, refusing Le Duc Tho’s intimation
that the Americans assassinate the South Vietnamese president or
dispose of him in some other fashion. Kissinger may have been
open to a coalition government, but Nixon flatly refused to
consider any such scheme.88
In his memoirs,
Kissinger claimed that Thieu was informed on May 31 that
Washington had abandoned its demand for the mutual withdrawal of
American and PAVN
soldiers from the
South. Thieu
later claimed
that US
officials kept him
very poorly
informed of the deliberations in Paris, and that he did not
understand that the American position on mutual withdrawals had
changed.89 This misunderstanding later became the
source of great tension between Washington and Saigon, as Thieu
resisted signing the final Paris Peace Accords in 1972 and 1973
because he feared the presence of North Vietnamese soldiers.90
88
Dallek, Nixon and
Kissinger, 307-308, 316-321; Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam War, 260- 282;
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
84-85,
97-99;
Szulc,
The
Illusion
of
Peace,
391-394,
487-496.
89
Kissinger,
White
House
Years, 1043;
Hung
and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
48-49,
fn.
22 on p. 490-491.
90
See
Chapter 5
for details
about the
final peace
agreement and
the
negotiations that led to it.
The major
source of tension in 1971, however, arose over the provision for
Thieu’s resignation. When he visited Saigon on July 4, however,
Kissinger did not raise this issue. Indeed, he repeatedly stated
that Washington would not interfere with the South Vietnamese
government. Thieu offered to continue to work in concert with
the American delegation, and was no doubt satisfied when
Kissinger said that the White House was in no hurry to reach a
peace settlement. Unaware of the changing circumstances, Thieu
continued to campaign on the basis of the Four No’s and his
proposal to let members of the NLF participate in an election.
When Haig visited Saigon in the fall, however, he suggested that
it would be helpful if Thieu agreed to resign one month before
post-settlement elections to create a new government. To
facilitate a compromise, Thieu endorsed the proposal and even
agreed not to run as a presidential candidate in any postwar
contest. Washington was content that its ally was cooperating,
and Thieu
felt reassured
that the
White House
would not
try to
forcibly
remove him
from power.91
Thieu fretted,
however, when he found out that Kissinger had submitted a
proposal to
Hanoi on
November 20
that included
provisions for
Thieu’s
resignation one month
before a
postwar
election without
first
consulting Saigon. He
had not
known this
concession would be passed to the enemy so quickly. Thieu grew
very suspicious of Kissinger, even if he had not yet reached the
conclusion that Nixon had betrayed South
91
Memorandum of Conversation,
4 July
1971, FRUS,
July
1970-January 1972,
Vol.
VII:
782-798 (Document
231); Embtel
9075, 9 July
1971, Box 117,
Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Embtel 7109,
9 May 1971,
Box 117, Folder 5,
NSCF, VSF, RNLM;
Memorandum
from Kissinger
to Nixon:
General Haig’s
Talk with
President
Thieu, 6 October 1971,
Box 157, Folder 5, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
Vietnam.
Indeed, his first assumption was that the national security
adviser was not keeping Nixon properly informed. Kissinger, for
his part, seemed genuinely convinced that
Thieu had accepted
the principle
of a
postwar
resignation.92
This division
of blame
in Thieu’s mind kept the US-South Vietnamese relationship
alive for the moment, but Saigon was becoming aware of
Washington’s impending betrayal.
PRELUDE
TO
BETRAYAL
Devastating
tensions
erupted in
the US-South
Vietnamese relationship in
1971.
Ambassador
Bunker and
State
Department officials in Washington
were
disappointed that
Thieu had eliminated
all of
his electoral
opponents. The campaign
had a
deleterious effect on pacification, which was already weaker due to Saigon’s
greater attention to security measures than efforts to generate
popular goodwill. The War on Drugs, an attempt to polish
Saigon’s public image, did not succeed. Thieu had little
interest in destroying a system that helped guarantee him
military and civilian support, and only made a show of arrests
and reforms. American soldiers continued to leave the country
under Vietnamization, and the South Vietnamese replacements were
poor compensation.
Kissinger
blamed Thieu
for the
failure of
Lam Son 719,
and relations
between the
two became
further strained
after
Kissinger failed to
consult him
before
submitting a peace proposal to
Hanoi.
Despite
these tensions,
the White
House remained
committed to Thieu
personally.
While
Nixon
contemplated a
decent
interval solution,
he would
not push
Thieu out
of
92
Hung and Schecter, The
Palace File, 16-17; Memorandum From the President’s
Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President
Nixon, 18
September 1971,
FRUS, July 1970-January 1972, Vol. VII: 918-928 (Document
257).
power as the
North Vietnamese indirectly suggested. Diem’s removal in 1963,
of course, had resulted in unintended chaos. Convinced in 1969
and 1970 that the Vietnamese were irrational, primitive, and
naturally chaotic, moreover, the Nixon administration embraced
Thieu, who seemed
reasonable, strong, and
cooperative. In 1971,
the White
House helped
Thieu win the South Vietnamese presidential
election-turned-plebiscite, assuming that he was the only man in
the country capable of leading his country competently.
The White
House’s relationship with Thieu, though, had reached a major
turning point. Nixon’s reliance on Kissinger for major policy
decisions in Indochina had previously protected Thieu from
critics, particularly in the State Department. Nixon’s decision
also exposed the alliance between the United States and Vietnam
to certain vulnerabilities. By cutting out seasoned officials
from the decision-making process,
Nixon also
made close
relations with
Saigon
dependent on cooperation
between men
with huge egos and clashing personalities. When Nixon,
Kissinger, and Thieu reached the limits of their capacities to
communicate cordially in 1972, the alliance nearly collapsed.
The
Nixon
administration made
excuses for
Thieu’s poor
performance in
1971, arguing that his re-election campaign distracted
him from other pressing matters.
American
officials hoped that he would honor his promises to implement
the anti- corruption campaign and War on Drugs the following
year. Unfortunately for Washington, Hanoi launched the Spring
Offensive in 1972, an ambitious invasion of the South
that required
Thieu’s full
attention. When the
battle was
over, progress
in the peace negotiations triggered new tensions between Washington and
Saigon that nearly destroyed
the
decades-long alliance. With
an end
to the
war in
sight, Nixon
and Kissinger
fixated on forcing Thieu to accept a settlement that undermined
South Vietnamese security. When the client refused to submit to
its hegemon, Nixon and Kissinger voiced their most visceral,
hateful, bigoted opinions about Thieu and the South Vietnamese.
Determined
to protect
American
interests, the
US president
and national
security
adviser pursued the Paris Peace Accords over Thieu’s repeated
protests that they spelled doom for South Vietnam.
Cold War
tensions, realpolitik, and racism had previously combined to
justify American support
for Thieu. Under the
assumption that Thieu was a
stabilizing force in a country of fractious, selfish, irrational buffoons, the
White House credited him for his achievements while downplaying his failures. American officials began to criticize
Thieu more frequently in 1971, and his performance during
the Spring Offensive raised further doubts
about his
capacity to
defend South
Vietnam. His
status in
the White House
rapidly devolved in late 1972, however, when he became an
obstacle to the peace agreement that
Nixon
endorsed. No longer
vowing to
see the war
through with
Nguyen Van
Thieu, US
officials considered abandoning South Vietnam altogether.
THE
SPRING
OFFENSIVE
On March 30,
with only 6,000 US combat troops remaining in South Vietnam,
Hanoi launched the Spring Offensive. The North Vietnamese hoped
the invasion would disrupt American relations with Moscow and
Beijing, weaken Nixon’s presidential campaign, and discredit
Vietnamization. If all went according to plan, the NLF would
gain greater freedom on the battlefield and more leverage at the
peace table.1 Thieu’s performance
at the
beginning of
the invasion
generally
satisfied the
White House,
but he failed
to impress US officials in the latter stages of the campaign.
Embassy Saigon and the US military initially expressed
appreciation for Thieu’s confident and effective leadership, but
soon grew concerned that he was not doing enough to shore up
Saigon’s defenses. Kissinger concurred, but did not want to
demoralize Thieu with criticism.
Nixon
was
dissatisfied with
Thieu’s
decision to
adopt a
defensive
posture during
the Spring
Offensive, arguing that
the South
Vietnamese president lacked
an aggressive
spirit. Now less enamored with Thieu, Nixon began to speak of
forcing a peace settlement on Saigon.
The US
president initially responded to the Spring Offensive by
ordering devastating air strikes on the demilitarized zone and
North Vietnamese fuel depots. Kissinger
told the
Soviet
ambassador that the
White House
held Moscow
responsible for the attacks, in the vain hope that the USSR would pressure
Hanoi to terminate the offensive. As an added incentive,
Kissinger claimed that Washington might accept a
1
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
304-305.
ceasefire that
permitted active North Vietnamese soldiers to remain in the
South. After Hanoi rejected Kissinger’s proposal on May 1, Nixon
retaliated with what one historian calls “the greatest armada of
naval and air power assembled during the war.”2 In
launching Operation Linebacker—a US military effort to mine
Haiphong harbor, blockade
communist
ports, and
bomb North
Vietnamese targets—Nixon
privately vowed
vengeance: “The bastards have never been bombed like they’re
going to be bombed this time.”3
The Soviets and
Chinese publicly protested the bombing, but they also pressed
Hanoi to
accept a
reasonable
peace settlement.
Nixon also
scored a
coup at
home, as
59% of the war-weary US
public
supported his
decisive
retaliation against
North Vietnam.
His approval rating rose significantly. The bombing
temporarily protected South Vietnam from total collapse, but
Saigon nonetheless lost control of territory along its borders
with Laos and
Cambodia. The
invasion
further exposed
the RVNAF’s
weaknesses,
but neither Washington
nor Hanoi proved capable of achieving military supremacy. The
stalemate eventually led both sides back to the negotiating
table.4
Neither the
attack nor Saigon’s weakness were surprising. In 1971, South
Vietnamese and
American
officials had
predicted that
Hanoi would
launch a
major
2
Ibid,
305-307.
3
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
307;
Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam
War,
315
4
Herring, America’s Longest
War, 307-310; Louis Harris,
The Anguish of Change
(New York: W.W. Norton & Company, 1973), 73-74. For detailed
accounts of the Spring Offensive, see: Dale Andradé,
America’s Last Vietnam
Battle: Halting Hanoi’s 1972 Easter Offensive (Lawrence:
University of Kansas Press, 2001); Thomas P. McKenna,
Kontum: The Battle to Save
South Vietnam (Lexington: University Press of Kentucky,
2011); Stephen P. Randolph,
Powerful and Brutal
Weapons: Nixon, Kissinger, and the Easter Offensive
(Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2007); Lam Quang Thi,
Hell in An
Loc:
The
1972
Easter
Invasion
and
the
Battle
that
Saved
South
Vietnam
(Denton,
TX: University of North Texas
Press, 2009); James H. Willbanks,
The Battle of An Loc (Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 2005).
offensive
the following
year. In
January 1972,
Kissinger
asked the
NSC’s Senior
Review Group to devise a defense plan for South Vietnam.
Assistant Secretary of Defense Warren Nutter argued that Thieu
needed to improve the fighting capacity of his forces.5
Kissinger, however, claimed that Thieu was making some bold
decisions to enhance ARVN’s strength. The South Vietnamese
president replaced several ineffective division commanders and
province chiefs, and Kissinger expected further command changes
in the near future.6
At an NSC
meeting on February 2, Nixon suggested that Thieu could
forestall the upcoming
offensive by
once again
invading
Cambodia. Bunker
doubted that
Thieu would
agree to such an operation. Saigon preferred to shore up its
defenses before the North Vietnamese marched south, he observed,
but Nixon was in an aggressive mood. With a three-to-one
preponderance of forces and powerful naval and air forces, the
president thought that Saigon could manage the invasion of
Cambodia while protecting the homeland. The United States could
help repel the impending attacks, but the Thieu regime had to
win this battle on its own. As Rogers warned, it would be very
difficult to obtain further aid from Congress if ARVN suffered
another defeat so soon after the failure in Laos.7
5
Minutes
of a Senior Review
Group Meeting,
24 January
1972,
FRUS,
January-October 1972, Vol. VIII: 18-28 (Document 4).
6
Memorandum from the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to
President Nixon,
Undated,
FRUS,
January-October 1972, Vol.
VIII: 41-43
(Document 12).
7
National Security Council Meeting, 2 February 1972,
FRUS, January-October
1972, Vol. VIII:
44-70
(Document 13).
For a
review of
the 1971
South
Vietnamese invasion of Laos, see
Chapter 4.
To shore up
Thieu’s confidence, Bunker offered improved US air support for
ARVN on April 5, a few days after the opening of the Spring
Offensive.8 A letter from Nixon to Thieu dated the
same day included a promise to take “whatever added military
steps are necessary” to help Saigon thwart this latest instance
of communist aggression. Nixon tried to strengthen Thieu’s
resolve by professing
his “profound admiration for the leadership you are providing…
in resisting Hanoi’s attacks.”9 The South Vietnamese
president confirmed
that he
could defeat
the Northern
invaders, and Bunker
reported that
Thieu was both calm and confident. Thieu’s sound leadership was
already yielding impressive results, the ambassador claimed, as
ARVN units responded much more readily to orders in 1972 than
they had during the Tet Offensive. Kissinger repeated Bunker’s
praise for Thieu in a report to President Nixon on April 12.10
At the end of
the month, Kissinger reported that ARVN was doing well, overall,
but some units had performed poorly. When Nixon received that
memo, however, he focused on the positive news, underlining a
sentence about General Abrams’ optimism regarding South
Vietnamese combat performance. Abrams doubted that the RVNAF
could have
handled the
invasion
without US
mobility
support, but
he praised the
efficacy of the South
Vietnamese air force
and logistical
systems.
Kissinger summarized
Abrams’
8
Embtel
4686, 5 April
1972, Box 159,
Folder 4,
NSCF, VCF,
RNLM.
9
Letter
from Nixon
to Thieu, 5 April 1972,
Box 766,
Folder 2, NSCF,
PC,
RNLM
10
Embtel 4686, 5 April 1972, Box 159, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Backchannel Message From the Ambassador to South Vietnam
(Bunker) to the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger), 6 April 1972,
FRUS, January-October
1972, Vol. VIII: 218-219 (Document 63); Embtel 4864, 7 April
1972, Box 159, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum from
Kissinger to Nixon: President Thieu’s Views, 10
April 1972,
Box 130,
Folder 1,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM;
Memorandum from Kissinger
to Nixon: The Situation in South Vietnam, 12 April 1972,
Box 130, Folder 1, NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Telegram to Kissinger
[Hereafter, TOHAK] 0061 from Bunker, 12 April 1972, Box 130,
Folder 1, NSCF, VSF, RNLM. For more information about the Tet
Offensive, see Chapter 1.
opinion
that
“President Thieu
has provided
sound guidance
to the
Joint General
Staff and has
made prompt decisions and timely visits to combat areas.”11
Abrams’ described Thieu’s leadership as “outstanding.”12
Kissinger’s
optimism faded on May 1, however, when he received word that
Quang Tri City had fallen to the enemy.13 Admiral
Thomas Moorer, Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff, claimed
that ARVN should have retreated from the beleaguered
city, but Thieu had insisted on holding Quang Tri and
Hue. Kissinger worried that “if Thieu loses a
division every
time he
loses a
provincial
capital, he’s
going to
end up
losing the country.”14 To strengthen Saigon’s
response to the invasion, Thieu replaced more ineffective ARVN
commanders and imposed martial law to stifle popular dissent.15
Bunker
nonetheless remained concerned that Thieu was not taking the
Spring Offensive seriously. Without consulting Kissinger, the
ambassador and General Abrams warned the South Vietnamese leader
that he needed to make major improvements to ARVN’s
officer corps
if he wanted to
rebuff the
communists.
Bunker complained
that the
inefficacy of various field commanders was compromising ARVN’s
forces, and urged Thieu to “straighten them out.” When Kissinger
heard of this lecture, he vented to General Haig: “It is a
self-serving egg-sucking, panicky lecture by Abrams. Does he
11
Memorandum From the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, Undated,
FRUS, January-October
1972, Vol. VIII: 308-311 (Document 93).
12
General
Creighton
Abrams, “Personal Assessment of
the Situation
in RVN
as of
24 April 1972,” 24 April 1972, Box 117, Folder 7, NSCF,
VSF, RNLM.
13
Kimball, Nixon’s Vietnam
War, 312; Minutes of a Washington Special Actions Group
Meeting, 1
May 1972,
FRUS,
January-October 1972, Vol.
VIII: 350-359
(Document 107)
14 Minutes of a Washington Special Actions Group
Meeting, 1 May 1972,
FRUS,
January-October 1972,
Vol. VIII:
350-359
(Document 107).
15
Memo
to Ambassador Green on
Vietnam,
Undated, “Pol
2 –
Memoranda, Reports for Ambs.
Green, Sullivan, 1972,” Box 18, Lot 75D336, RG 59, NARA.
think Thieu
needs instruction on the gravity of his situation? He cannot
make up now for his
errors of
the past two
years.”
Kissinger worried
that Thieu
might
interpret the
Bunker- Abrams lecture as an indication that Washington
was preparing to sell out Saigon at the peace table, Kissinger
ordered Bunker to promise Thieu that the White House still
supported Saigon.16
After Bunker
reassured Thieu of American backing, the South Vietnamese
president reciprocated by agreeing
to replace
a few
more inadequate
ARVN
commanders. To improve
morale, Thieu also visited ARVN soldiers in Hue
and Danang.17
In a letter to
his wife, Bunker reflected on Vietnam’s dilemma: “in the kind of
Mandarin tradition that still persists in this society, the man
at the top is often not given the bad news that he needs to know
until he is overtaken by events.” Bunker believed that Thieu had
been unaware of how poorly ARVN was performing, conveniently
forgetting his own optimistic reporting to Washington. While
concerned that Thieu was not responding to the invasion with
sufficient vigor, Bunker believed the president was doing the
best he could with cowardly advisers.18
Nixon was
pleased with the RVNAF command changes, too, but he was still
unhappy that Saigon remained on the defensive. He hoped that the
new commanders would
imbue their
soldiers with
a more aggressive
spirit. Nixon
wanted to
take decisive
16
Editorial Note, FRUS,
January-October 1972, Vol. VIII: 391-393 (Document 111). Note:
Some of the documents for the Kissinger-Bunker-Abrams-Haig
conversation remain classified, so
the
FRUS
editorial
note remains
the best
source for
this
discussion. The State Department’s Office of the Historian,
which produces the FRUS
series, has access to documents that are still unavailable
to public researchers.
17
Memorandum from Kissinger
to Nixon:
Meetings with
President
Thieu, 3
May 1972, Box 130,
Folder 2,
NSCF, VSF,
RNLM; Embtel
6374, 3
May 1972,
Box 160,
Folder 2,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
18
Schaffer,
Ellsworth
Bunker,
239.
action
to repel
the enemy
invasion, and to
that end
was
contemplating a
“goddamn hard”
strike to “belt the hell out of [North Vietnam].” As Nixon
mulled over plans for Operation Linebacker, however, he
suggested that Washington should force Thieu to respond to the
Spring Offensive proactively. “Maybe we have to go to Thieu and
say, ‘Look here, boy.’”19 Such paternalistic
commentary flowed more commonly from the Oval Office in 1972, as
the president grew disenchanted with Thieu.
As Thieu’s
reputation sank in Washington, Abrams endorsed his command
changes and
strategic plans
to repel
the enemy,
which included
clearing An
Loc of
enemy units and sending airborne soldiers into MR I. The
White House did not give Thieu advance notice of the Linebacker
bombings, though, indicating that Washington still doubted the
ability of South Vietnamese to defend themselves. In order to
take advantage of
American assistance, Thieu urged the South Vietnamese public to
keep fighting the enemy and asked the National Assembly to grant
him greater executive powers so he could better manage national
resources. Already, he was preparing to enact emergency tax
decrees to finance the defense of South Vietnam. Bunker lauded
Thieu’s leadership and initiative.20
19
Conversation with Nixon,
6:25 PM,
3 May
1972, Box
14, Folder
1, HAK Telecons, Chron, RNLM.
20
Message From the Commander, Military Assistance Command, Vietnam
(Abrams) to the Chairman of the Joint Chiefs of Staff (Moorer)
and the Commander in Chief, Pacific (McCain), 4 May 1972,
FRUS, January-October
1972, Vol. VIII: 413-414 (Document 118);
Backchannel
Message From
the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to
the Ambassador to South
Vietnam
(Bunker), 7
May 1972,
FRUS,
January- October 1972, Vol. VIII: 478-479 (Document 128);
Peter Osnos, “Thieu Hails Nixon Step,”
Washington Post, 10 May 1972; Embtel 6910, 11 May 1972, Box 117,
Folder 6, NSCF, VSF, RNLM; Craig R. Whitney, “Thieu Orders
Martial Law; Ousts an Area Commander,”
New York Times, 11 May
1972; Memorandum from Kissinger to Nixon: Ambassador Bunker’s
Assessment, 19 May 1972, Box 130, Folder 2, NSCF, VSF,
RNLM.
The major
thrusts of the Spring Offensive ended by June. Combat continued
through the summer and into the fall, but the tempo of violence
was much lower. Hue, Kontum, and An Loc all held out against
North Vietnamese attacks. The ARVN recaptured Quang Tri City in
mid-September, but lost much of the surrounding province and
MR I.
The invasion
came to
a grinding
halt because
of North
Vietnamese tactical and strategic
mistakes; the fighting prowess of South Vietnamese forces; the
Clausewitzian friction that armies face in operations on
external supply lines; and American assistance, most
notably the
fighting
prowess of
US airmen. While
PAVN failed
to overthrow
Thieu, it could not be dislodged from the South. North
Vietnamese achievements were based on ingenuity in responding to
a technologically superior foe. By studying American technology
and tactics, they were able to turn various battles in their
favor. The North Vietnamese also benefited from an unwavering
commitment of time and resources.21
The
Paris peace
talks
accelerated quickly,
now, as both Hanoi
and Washington
concluded that little more could be achieved through military
pressure. Thieu’s performance throughout the Spring Offensive
supported this conclusion. While he continued
to some earn
praise from
some US
officials, he
failed to
convince the
White House that he could effectively defend South
Vietnam from outside aggression.
CLOSING
THE
IRON
FIST
As
Thieu
confronted the
Spring
Offensive, he
dismantled the last
façade of
South Vietnamese democracy. Facing the worst crisis
Saigon had seen since Tet 1968, Thieu created a police state and
centralized power in his office. The government also imposed
21
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
323;
Randolph,
Powerful
and
Brutal
Weapons, 338-
339.
tough new
restrictions on the
press to dampen domestic
political dissent, frustrating both American and South
Vietnamese critics.22 The White House publicly
defended its ally from criticism, and ignored Thieu’s
repression. Nixon and Kissinger did not believe it was their place
to criticize
an ally
for taking
necessary, if unpalatable,
steps to
defend his
homeland. The diminishing US troop presence in Indochina also
reduced Washington’s leverage over Saigon, even though South
Vietnam remained dependent on foreign aid.
Racism helped
the Nixon administration to ignore Thieu’s crimes. As with the
persecution of National Assemblyman Tran Ngoc Chau in 1970, most
US officials simply tolerated Thieu’s repression, rather than
actively defend it. Scholars of American foreign relations have
convincingly argued that racism facilitates this tolerance. Such
behavior was also logically consistent with earlier American
discourses of Vietnamese racial inferiority. Since US officials
believed that most South Vietnamese were incompetent and obsessed
with personal
gain, the
White House
could
rationalize Thieu’s extraordinary measures to exert greater control over his
people. Indeed, some US policymakers explicitly condoned Thieu’s
authoritarianism on these grounds.23
On
January 24,
for example,
John
Negroponte of
the NSC
informed
Kissinger that Thieu was thinking about abolishing the Senate or
eliminating much of its power; amending the constitution so that
he could run for a third term as president; and eliminating the
Inspectorate, the branch of government that investigated
corruption
22
Kolko,
Anatomy
of
a War,
484
23
For
more on
the theoretical relationship between
racism and
repression,
see the discussion of
the Chau Affair in Chapter 3.
among
government officials and private citizens.24 The
State Department produced a draft
telegram asking Bunker
to warn
Thieu that
such
modifications to
South
Vietnamese law could have dire consequences. Negroponte
recommended against this interference, arguing that none of
Thieu’s plans were relevant to US interests. The State
Department had only produced the draft telegram to create a
record of dissent on repression, and did not expect it to lead
to concrete policy changes. Negroponte thought Thieu would
consider the message petty and recommended that Kissinger
“either scotch this cable entirely or emasculate it.” The
national security adviser chose the latter option.25
Bunker,
meanwhile, reinforced the
prevailing assumption in
the White
House that
Thieu was a stabilizing force in Vietnam. Acknowledging that
Saigon continued to face strong
political and
military
threats from
the North
Vietnamese and
NLF, the
ambassador argued that Thieu was now firmly in power. The
tensions of the 1971 electoral campaign were dissipating and
Bunker believed that most South Vietnamese had accepted the
final result. The ambassador hoped Thieu would now feel “less
constrained” in taking necessary actions, and noted that the
South Vietnamese president was even forming a new organization,
the Democracy Party, to improve his popular standing.26
Of
course, not
all Americans
excused Thieu’s
repression. Representative Donald
Fraser (DFL-MN) rebuked Thieu’s efforts to silence political
opponents. Fraser pointed to reports that the
South Vietnamese
police closed
an orphanage for
allegedly harboring
24
Memorandum from John Negroponte to Kissinger: President Thieu’s
Political Intentions, 24 January 1972, Box 158, Folder 3, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM; Draft Deptel, 21 January
1972, Box
158, Folder
3, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM;
Goodman,
Politics in War,
122. 25 Memorandum from John Negroponte to
Kissinger: President Thieu’s Political Intentions, 24 January
1972, Box 158, Folder 3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM.
26
Embtel 1175, 26 January 1972, Box 158, Folder 5, NSCF, VCF,
RNLM; Fox Butterfield,
“Thieu is
Forming a
Political
Party: Includes
Old-Line
Politicians and Military Officers,” New
York Times, 10 March 1972.
draft dodgers
and hosting Buddhist political events. The
police
relocated three thousand “terrorized children,” fatally poisoning three of them
with tear gas and injuring several others.27 Bella
Abzug (D-NY) protested Saigon’s arrest of Mme. Ngo Ba Thanh, an
American-educated
lawyer and
fierce critic
of Thieu.
Thanh
languished in prison
for six months,
where she suffered
from severe
asthma. A
military field
court finally
consented to review the
charges
against her,
but postponed
her trial
and returned
her to
prison after
she suffered another asthma attack. As the year unfolded,
several other members of the US Congress began to openly
criticize Thieu’s police
state. Similar protests appeared in the
New York Times,
Washington Post, and Time.28
The Nixon
administration convinced itself that the North Vietnamese
invasion reduced some of the fallout from Thieu’s repression,
and quietly praised his ability to survive the turbulence. On
April 25, Deputy Assistant Secretary of State William Sullivan
reported that
the South
Vietnamese
Senate was
less resistant to Thieu’s
agenda, and that the
An Quang
Buddhists were
more focused
on opposing
the North
Vietnamese invasion than thwarting Thieu’s political
agenda. Kissinger marveled at Thieu’s
27
CR,
92nd Cong., 2nd
sess., 1972.
Vol. 118,
pt. 5,
H: 5361-5362.
28
CR,
92nd Cong., 2nd sess., 1972. Vol. 118, pt.
8, H: 10147; CR, 92nd
Cong., 2nd sess., 1972. Vol. 118,
pt. 13,
S:
16407-16408;
CR,
92nd Cong., 2nd
sess., 1972.
Vol. 118,
pt. 18,
H: 23825-23826;
CR,
92nd Cong.,
2nd sess., 1972. Vol.
118, pt. 20,
H: 26578; CR,
92nd
Cong., 2nd sess.,
1972. Vol.
118, pt.
22, H:
28436-38437;
CR,
92nd Cong., 2nd
sess., 1972.
Vol. 118, pt. 22, H: 28608; Craig R. Whitney, “Vietnam:
Democracy was Very Disorderly,”
New
York Times, 10 September
1972; “Why
Fight On
for President
Thieu?” Washington Post, 11 September 1972; “The World: Thunderbolt from
Thieu,” Time, 18
September 1972; Craig R. Whitney, “Thieu’s Rule Tighter Since
Enemy Drive: Direct Rule Replaces Democratic Forms,”
New York Times, 25
September 1972.
resilience:
“He has
survived
extraordinary
vicissitudes.”
Sullivan agreed:
“He’s a
cool fellow.”29
Controversy
erupted after North Vietnamese soldiers took control of Quang
Tri City and
the South
Vietnamese
public discovered how poorly
some ARVN
generals were
performing. Thieu stifled his most vocal domestic opponents by
gathering ever more power to himself. He declared martial law,
transferring power from civil to military authorities, and
temporarily suspended local elections. He also asked for
permission to rule by decree. Pro-government deputies in the
Lower House originally tried to provide Thieu unrestricted
authority to issue decree laws. The Senate rejected this bill,
and Thieu’s supporters in the Lower House could not raise the
super-majority vote needed to override that decision. The
modified bill that finally passed restricted Thieu’s emergency
powers to a six-month grant of control over matters of defense,
security, the economy, and finance. Bunker insisted that most of
the decrees that Thieu issued over the next several
months—including an expansion of the draft, new taxes, and
modification of the piaster’s exchange rate—were all necessary
and desirable responses to the Spring Offensive. Kissinger
relayed the ambassador’s praise to Nixon.30
29
Minutes
of a Washington Special
Actions Group
Meeting, 25
April 1972,
FRUS,
January-October 1972, Vol. VIII: 314-320 (Document 95).
30
Memo
to Ambassador Green on
Vietnam,
Undated, “Pol
2 –
Memoranda, Reports for Ambs.
Green, Sullivan, 1972,” Box 18, Lot 75D336, RG 59, NARA; Embtel
6635, 8
May 1972, “Pol
15.1 – President Thieu, 1972,” Box
18, Lot
75D336, RG 59,
NARA;
Embtel 6624, 8
May 1972, “Pol 15.1 – President Thieu, 1972,” Box 18, Lot
75D336, RG 59, NARA; Memorandum from Kissinger to Nixon:
Ambassador Bunker’s Assessment of Vietnam Situation, 3 August
1972, Box 161, Folder 4, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Memorandum of Present
Situation by Ambassador Bunker, 26 July 1972, Box 161, Folder 4,
NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Joseph Treaster, “Senate in Saigon Rejects
Thieu Bid for Decree Rule: But President Has Already Declared
Martial Law and Assumed Wide Powers,”
New
York Times,
3 June
1972; Jerry
Mark
Silverman, “Vietnam
and the
Elusive Peace,” Asian Survey 13, No. 1 (Jan. 1973): 19-45, p. 32-36.
In
August, Thieu
triggered an
outcry by
substantially
increasing the restrictions
of his 1969 press censorship law. The government closed
forty-one newspapers and forced two opposition papers to
register a bond of twenty million piasters with government
censors, allegedly as insurance to protect them from libel
suits. Presses that distributed their own material needed to add
another five million piasters to the account, and distribution
agencies had to deposit fifty million piasters. Dailies or
periodicals could be suspended if individual issues were
confiscated more than once for alleged abuses.31
The US embassy
expressed concern when a prominent South Vietnamese senator
threatened to close down his newspaper rather than submit to the
press law. The Assemblyman had generally supported Thieu in
previous years, and accepted the government’s argument that it
needed to control the number of dailies in Saigon. He also
believed, however,
that Thieu’s
new law
violated the
spirit of
the Emergency
Powers Act.
Bunker’s name was on the telegram reporting this development,
but he did not author it.
It is unlikely that he would have been particularly
exercised about enhanced censorship, given his approval of
Thieu’s other decree-laws. Public pressure in Saigon eventually
persuaded Thieu to ease back on censorship, but he continued to
exert tight control over the polity.32
In
the fall,
Thieu adopted
authority to
imprison,
without a
trial, anyone
accused of
treason, membership in a communist organization, murder,
surrender, rebellion, or rape. When Thieu signed the Paris Peace
Accords, he acknowledged that he held 32,000
31
Kolko,
Anatomy of a
War, 484;
Embtel 11506,
6 August
1972, Box
161, Folder
3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
CR, 92nd Cong., 2nd sess., 1972. Vol.
118, pt. 20, H: 26578.
32
Penniman, Elections in
South Vietnam, 161-163; CR, 92nd Cong., 2nd
sess., 1972. Vol. 118,
pt. 22,
H: 26578;
Draft Deptel,
10 August
1972, “Pol
1 – SVN-U.S.,
1972,” Box
18,
Lot
75D336, RG
59, NARA; “Thieu
Bows, Will
Soften Press
Law,”
Washington Post,
3 September 1972.
political
prisoners. The CIA believed that he held far more, however, and
his aides admitted that Saigon took at least 40,000 prisoners in
the fall of 1972 alone. In November, Thieu also unveiled the
Democracy Party. In 1969, he told Bunker that he could not
associate too closely with Lien Minh, because his people might
fear the emergence of
a new
Diem-style dictatorship. The
organization that Thieu
created in
1972 mirrored the Can Lao Party by granting the president
greater control over his bureaucracy. Under new regulations,
moreover, the Democracy Party was the only national party
legally allowed on electoral ballots.33
Most Nixon
administration officials did not care that Thieu was abusing his
authority. On August 17, Kissinger discussed Thieu with NSC
staffers, Bunker, and the CIA’s Saigon station chief, Thomas
Polgar. The latter claimed that the Republic of Vietnam was
strong, and that Thieu had more supporters than American
newspapers acknowledged. Kissinger mimicked Thieu’s critics:
“He’s a corrupt military dictator!” Polgar did not shy away from that accusation: “That’s correct—but he has a
following.” Kissinger
could not
have agreed
more: “A
corrupt
military dictator
is an
ally who
resists our enemies!” The
national
security adviser
was well
aware of
Saigon’s brutal
treatment of
dissidents. When Polgar
claimed that
many captured
enemy cadres
spoke freely
when interrogated without torture, Kissinger quipped, “I
must say if I were in the hands of the [Government of Vietnam],
I’d talk without torture too!”34
National
Security Council staffer William Stearman cast State Department
criticisms of
Thieu’s
repression, particularly the
continued incarceration of
1967 peace
33
Kolko,
Anatomy of a
War,
484-485; “Thieu
Assumes Broad
Powers,”
Washington Post, 4
September 1972. For Thieu’s attitudes toward Lien Minh, see
Chapter 2.
34
Memorandum
of
Conversation, 17
August 1972,
FRUS, January-October 1972,
Vol.
VIII: 839-846 (Document
242).
candidate
Truong Dinh Dzu, as “a prime example of overreacting to initial,
scattered reporting and of imposing their judgment of American
political reactions on the Thieu regime.” Stearman argued that
Thieu was only trying to “limit the permissiveness of Vietnamese
political life
and thereby
to better
prepare the
[Government of
Vietnam] for
a ceasefire.” 35 The NSC staffer maintained
that Thieu’s dictatorial behavior was actually good for the
White House, because it strengthened the South Vietnamese
government. “Since we have long criticized the disorder of South
Vietnam’s politics, should we now urge Thieu to ease off on
measures designed primarily to remedy the South's chronic
permissiveness?”36
Thieu sometimes
catered to American prejudices in order to justify enhancing his
personal authority. For example, on September 10, he announced
to the American press that democracy was a Western institution,
and should not be applied to an “Oriental society.”37
Despite the continued public outcry over Thieu’s methods, Nixon
did not intervene.
Negroponte even
advised Nixon
to tell
Bunker that
the Oval
Office
appreciated Thieu’s tough new decree laws on corruption and
narcotics. A new anti-drug law established the death penalty for
dealers who sold drugs like heroin and cocaine.
Hijackers,
armed robbers,
rapists, and
pimps also
faced capital
punishment.38
While such
35
Memorandum From William
L. Stearman
of the
National
Security Council
Staff to
the President’s Deputy Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Haig), 18 August 1972,
FRUS, January-October
1972, Vol. VIII: 869-871 (Document 244). The draft Deptel is
attached to Stearman’s memo.
36
Ibid.
37
Craig
R. Whitney,
“Vietnam:
Democracy was
Very
Disorderly,” New
York Times,
10 September 1972, pg. E3.
38
“Thieu Assumes Broad Powers,”
Washington Post, 4
September 1972; “Press Restrictions
in South
Vietnam,”
Wall
Street Journal, 7 September
1972; “Why
Fight On for
President Thieu?”
Washington Post, 11 September 1972;
CR, 92nd
Cong., 2nd sess., 1972. Vol. 118, pt. 23, S: 30049;
CR, 92nd
Cong., 2nd sess., 1972. Vol. 118, pt. 23, S:
harsh
penalties would
never be
accepted in
American law,
the Nixon
administration believed the South Vietnamese, because of
their barbaric nature, needed stronger incentives to behave.
In 1972,
Thieu’s executive powers expanded exponentially as he tightened
his grip on South Vietnam. The Nixon administration not only
failed to protest this development, it also forbade certain US
officials from airing their displeasure with Thieu’s
authoritarianism.
According to
the White House,
extreme
measures were
needed to rebuff the Spring Offensive and protect the
Republic of Vietnam in case the NLF was allowed into the
political arena as part of a postwar settlement.39 A
callous disregard for the South Vietnamese people also stopped
the White House from protesting to Thieu.
Kissinger
joked about
torture in
Saigon’s
prisons, while
certain
members of
the NSC expressed support for Thieu’s dictatorship.
CLASHING
WITH
A
MANDARIN
For
nearly four
years, the
White House
had enjoyed
a generally
good rapport
with Independence Palace, but the alliance nearly fell
apart in late 1972. The tensions that began to mount over the
peace process in 1971 came to a head as Kissinger made rapid
30714; “The
World: Thunderbolt from Thieu,”
Time, 18 September
1972; CR, 92nd
Cong., 2nd sess., 1972.
Vol. 118,
pt. 25,
S:
32685-32686;
CR,
92nd Cong., 2nd
sess., 1972.
Vol. 118, pt. 26, S: 34841-34854; Memorandum from John
Negroponte to Kissinger: Talking Points for the President’s
Meeting with Ambassador Bunker, 30 August 1972, Box 161, Folder
3, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; “Thieu Orders Death for Drug Pushers,”
Washington Post, 14
August 1972, pg. A17; “Thieu Assumes Broad Powers,”
Washington Post, 4 September 1972.
39
Memorandum from John
Holdridge to Kissinger:
GVN Land
Reform and
Other Cease-
Fire Preparations, 19 October 1972, Box 162, Folder 1, NSCF,
VCF, RNLM; Backchannel Message From the Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker) to the President’s Assistant for National Security
Affairs (Kissinger), 30 December 1972,
FRUS, October 1972-January 1973, Vol. IX: 875-878 (Document 239).
progress toward
a final settlement. Nixon and Kissinger were determined to end
America’s role
in the
war quickly,
and neither
was willing
to compromise
on this
issue in any
significant way. Since the American peace plan put Saigon at a
disadvantage, Thieu understandably refused to have any part in
it.40 Nixon and Kissinger tried to browbeat their
ally into submission, frequently flying into rages over Thieu’s
resistance to the agreement. As the most important benefactor
holding the Thieu regime afloat, Washington
had the
leverage it
needed to
achieve its
goals. Nixon’s
approach to
the Paris peace
process virtually guaranteed that Thieu would not survive much
longer than a decent interval.
The first major
tensions of the year erupted after Nixon publicized the secret
negotiations in Paris on January 25. Although the president
argued that the communists were
the chief
obstacles to
peace, Thieu
was furious
that Nixon
did not
explicitly demand that any
peace
settlement require
the withdrawal
of enemy
forces from
South Vietnam.
In preparation for the speech, Bunker informed Thieu that
Washington had offered Hanoi a peace deal that required the
South Vietnamese president to resign one month before a postwar
general election. Back in September 1971, Haig had presented a
new draft peace proposal, including provisions for a ceasefire,
the withdrawal of US and other foreign troops, prisoner of war
exchanges, and elections governed by a
commission that included
40
Most historical accounts of the peace process are sympathetic to
Thieu’s plight. See, for
example:
Ambrose,
Triumph of
a
Politician, Vol.
2;
Stephen
E.
Ambrose,
Nixon.
Ruin and Recovery, 1973–1990,
Vol. 3 of Nixon (New
York: Simon and Schuster, 1991); Berman,
No Peace, No Honor;
Kimball, Nixon’s Vietnam
War; Kolko, Anatomy of
a War; Small, The
Presidency of Richard Nixon; Hung and Schecter,
The Palace File;
Gareth Porter, A Peace
Denied: The United States, Vietnam, and the Paris Agreement
(Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 1975; Sorley,
A Better War. For less
critical reviews, see: Allan E. Goodman,
The Lost Peace; Kissinger,
White House Years; Szulc,
The Illusion of Peace.
communist
representatives. Thieu accepted
this proposal
three days
later, mostly
because Haig argued that Hanoi would not accept such a
deal. Thieu left this meeting with the expectation that he would
be informed before Washington offered the resignation concession
to Hanoi. Nobody consulted him before the US delegation in Paris
made this offer on November 20, though. Bunker apologized for
failing to keep Thieu apprised of the negotiations, and Nixon
modified his January 25 speech to create the impression that
Thieu had been fully involved. Still, Thieu had yet another
reason to question American
intentions.41
In
February,
Rogers added
to Thieu’s
worries by
elaborating on
what he
believed should happen after Thieu resigned. The White
House expected a caretaker administration to supervise the
creation of a new, permanent government in Saigon.
Rogers stated
publicly that the White House was flexible about its form, which
Thieu interpreted as
official US
endorsement of
a coalition government. The
South
Vietnamese president vented his frustration publicly, and
Kissinger sympathized with him.
Washington
had devised
the caretaker
government scheme, but
Kissinger preferred to
let Thieu take the credit and claimed that the White
House had never considered letting a coalition government take
power. Kissinger feared that Rogers’ statement would encourage a
coup. Nixon told the US press that he would not make decisions
about a peace settlement without consulting Saigon, but the
incident demonstrated just how tenuous the alliance with Thieu
had become.42
41
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
112-118;
Hung
and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
45-48.
42
Conversation with Nixon, 11:35 AM, 10 February 1972, Box 13,
Folder 3, HAK Telecons,
Chron, RNLM;
Conversation with the
Attorney
General, 2:10
PM, 10
February 1972, Box 13, Folder 3, HAK Telecons, Chron,
RNLM; Craig R. Whitney, “Thieu,
Despite the
tensions Washington created with Saigon over Nixon’s January 25
speech, it did not actually mark progress in the peace process.
Designed primarily to shore up the president’s domestic
political support by allowing him to posture as a peacemaker, it
did not include a new proposal. The negotiations then stalled
during the Spring
Offensive, delaying
further
progress for
several months.43
A breakthrough
came at the
end of May, when Soviet Premier Leonid Brezhnev offered to pass
Washington’s current negotiating position to Hanoi. In his
description of that position to Foreign Minister Andrei Gromyko,
Kissinger explained that the White House would not remove Thieu
from office “by its own hands,” but nor would it intervene if a
communist government eventually took power in Saigon. He also
recommended forming a tripartite electoral commission that
included members from the Provisional Revolutionary Government
(PRG), the political arm of the NLF; neutralists; and
representatives of the Thieu regime. Kissinger hinted that this
body could lead to a coalition government, and that “the idea of
a coalition” could be introduced into the Commission procedures
in “camouflaged form.”44 American officials did not
inform Thieu of this concession, for obvious reasons.45
As the
negotiations progressed, the White House knew it was heading
toward a confrontation with Thieu. A State Department policy
paper in May argued that Thieu would
never agree
to a
ceasefire-in-place,
which he
had repeatedly denounced
as akin
to surrender. The policy paper therefore recommended
pushing Thieu to annex as much
Criticizing
Rogers, Rejects
New
Concessions,” New York Times,
11 February
1972; “Thieu Bars New Peace Concessions,”
Washington Post, 11
February 1972.
43
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
123;
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
297-313.
44
Quoted
in
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
318.
45
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
135.
enemy-controlled land in South Vietnam as possible, so he would
be in a stronger position when a ceasefire took effect.46
Nixon dismissed Kissinger’s fear that Thieu would
not like some
elements of
any ceasefire agreement.
“If he
doesn’t like
it,” Nixon
interjected, “that’s too bad.”47
Both men
nonetheless insisted on July 19 that they could not “flush
Thieu” right away.48 Six days later, Kissinger
explained to Nixon that Hanoi proposed to let the caretaker
government negotiate with the PRG to draft a new constitution.
Kissinger saw this as an obvious ploy to eliminate Thieu, and
suggested that a new, elected government—excluding Thieu—could better
manage
negotiations for
a constitution
than an appointed caretaker administration. Kissinger did
not think this scheme represented a betrayal of Saigon, because
Thieu could participate in the talks regarding the elections.
Kissinger
wanted to present this proposal to Hanoi without first
consulting Thieu, “because he’ll just go into orbit” if he heard
that Washington was offering to change the South Vietnamese
constitution. If the North Vietnamese rejected the deal,
Kissinger doubted that Thieu would care it was offered. If they
accepted, the White House would have
difficulty
trying to
bring Saigon
along. The
NLF did
not want
to live
under the
1967 constitution, however, and this offered a way around
that problem. Kissinger accepted that Washington could not
“screw Thieu,” lest hard-line American hawks withhold their
support for the Republicans in the upcoming US presidential
election, but he believed
46
Memorandum: Possible North
Vietnamese Ceasefire Offer,
May 1972
[Exact Day
Unknown], “Policy Papers,” Box 28, Lot 76D431, RG 59, NARA.
47
Transcript of a Telephone Conversation Between President Nixon
and the President’s Assistant
for National
Security
Affairs (Kissinger),
8 May
1972,
FRUS,
January-October 1972, Vol. VIII: 509510 (Document 134).
48
Conversation between Nixon
and Kissinger,
Old Executive
Office
Building, 19
July 1972, 9:45 p.m. – 10:30 p.m., WHT, Conversation
348-15.
that
his proposal
represented a fair
compromise. Nixon was
aware that
Saigon might
object, but was adamant that “We’ve gone as far... as we can
with Thieu.”49
Following the
reversals of the Spring Offensive, the North Vietnamese
Politburo decided in June or July to pursue negotiations in
earnest. Hanoi dropped its demand that Thieu resign before the
formation of a provisional coalition government that would take
over negotiations with the PRG.50 On August 17 and
18, Kissinger met Thieu to discuss the agreement that was taking
shape. He tried to appease Thieu by rejecting press speculation
that Washington would impose a coalition government, but
tensions nonetheless arose between the two men. Kissinger
brought only English-language versions of the North Vietnamese
proposals, which were of limited use in Saigon. The US national
security adviser also suggested that Washington might seek a
bilateral agreement
with Hanoi.
When Thieu
asked if
the White House
would accept
a ceasefire
in exchange for the release of American POWs, and thus
leave South Vietnam vulnerable, Kissinger admitted that he
would.51
Thieu’s
two greatest
objections to Kissinger’s
proposal were
the
abandonment of Washington’s demand for mutual withdrawals of non-South
Vietnamese armed forces, and
the imposition of a
tripartite electoral commission
to form
a new
government. Thieu refused to participate in any forum with the PRG, because
that might imply that there
49
Conversation between President Nixon and the President’s
Assistant for National Security
Affairs
(Kissinger), 25 July
1972,
FRUS,
January-October
1972, Vol.
VIII: 758-
761 (Document
216).
50
Randolph,
Powerful
and
Brutal
Weapons,
320;
Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam
War,
321-
322.
51
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
322-323,
329-333;
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
141-
144; Memorandum
of
Conversation, 17
August 1972,
FRUS,
January-October
1972, Vol.
VIII: 847-869
(Document 243); Memorandum of
Conversation, 18 August 1972,
FRUS,
January-October
1972, Vol.
VIII: 872-895
(Document 245).
were two
legitimate governments in South Vietnam. To allay Thieu’s fears,
Kissinger suggested
it might be
better to
delay the
peace agreement
until after
Nixon’s
re-election, when it would be possible to resume the bombing of
North Vietnam. The national security adviser failed to convince
Thieu to cooperate, though. On September 13, Thieu formally
rejected the proposal for the tripartite electoral commission,
now called the Committee of National Reconciliation (CNR).52
Thieu
had never
been
comfortable letting
the Americans
negotiate on behalf
of his
government, so he
publicly railed against the
CNR and, on September 26, sent
a memo to Kissinger calling for the Vietnamization of
negotiations.53 Thieu’s protests bolstered his
standing at
home, but
enraged
Kissinger, who viewed
the South
Vietnamese as ungrateful for
American sacrifices in Southeast Asia. “Appreciation for
services rendered,” he later wrote in his memoirs, “is not a
Vietnamese trait.”54 Kissinger charged that Thieu had
dismissed ceasefire proposals because he believed he was winning
the war, but Nixon vowed to forge ahead with negotiations
anyway.55 Thieu was no longer Washington’s superman,
and was henceforth treated like the rest of the South
Vietnamese.
On September
28, Kissinger convinced Nixon to pursue a settlement in earnest,
arguing that the US negotiating position was not a sell-out of
South Vietnam. Nixon sent General
Haig on
a futile
mission to
bring Thieu
along on
such a
deal. At
first worried
that
52
Kimball, Nixon’s Vietnam
War, 329-333; Memorandum of Conversation, 17 August 1972, FRUS,
January-October 1972, Vol.
VIII: 847-869
(Document
243); Memorandum
of Conversation,
18 August
1972,
FRUS, January-October 1972,
Vol. VIII:
872-895
(Document
245).
53
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
148;
Hung
and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
108-109.
54
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
149.
55
Conversation Between President Nixon and the President’s
Assistant for National Security
Affairs
(Kissinger), 29
September 1972,
FRUS,
January-October
1972, Vol.
VIII: 1003-1009 (Document 270).
Thieu’s
resistance would cause political problems for the White House,
the US president eventually
came around
to Kissinger’s
position. Nixon even
threatened to instigate
a coup in
Saigon if Thieu
did not
sign the
accords.56
A presidential
letter dated
October 6
warned Thieu to stop resisting the American peace
program, lest he put himself in a position similar to Ngo Dinh
Diem’s in 1963.57 Nixon did not explicitly threaten
to have Thieu murdered, but given what happened to Diem, the
death threat was clearly implied. Nixon was bluffing. There were
various contingency plans floating around the White House in
1971 and 1972 about what would happen if Thieu was assassinated
or otherwise indisposed. There is
currently no
direct evidence
that senior
officials
seriously considered
assassinating Thieu, though. Indeed, Nixon was convinced that
Kennedy had been wrong to support the 1963 coup, and was
similarly disposed towards American schemes to eliminate Thieu.58
Kissinger
had little
patience for
Thieu’s
stubbornness, and
believed firmly
that the South
Vietnamese
president was
simply being
unreasonable.
On September 29, Kissinger met a
small group of news editors. Kissinger shocked
Time magazine’s Jerrold Schecter
56
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
318;
Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam
War,
329-337.
57
Backchannel Message from
the
President’s Assistant
for National
Security
Affairs (Kissinger) to the Ambassador to South Vietnam, 6
October 1972, FRUS,
January- October 1972, Vol. VIII: 1072-1073 (Document 282).
58
Memorandum from John Negroponte to Alexander Haig: Po.ssible
Consequences of Thieu Assassination, 14 September 1971, Box 157,
Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM; Minutes
of a
Washington Special Actions
Group Meeting,
3 May
1972,
FRUS,
January- October 1972, Vol. VIII: 398-402 (Document 115);
Memorandum from Phil Odeen to Alexander Haig: Alternative GVN
Leadership, 20 October 1972, Box 162, Folder 1, NSCF, VCF, RNLM;
Transcript of a Telephone Conversation between President Nixon
and his Assistant
for National
Security
Affairs (Kissinger),
19 August
1971,
FRUS, July 1970-January
1972, Vol.
VII: 881-882
(Document
248). Haig
denied
allegations that the US government
ever seriously considered eliminating Thieu. See Alexander Haig,
Jr. with Charles McCarry,
Inner Circles: How America Changed the World: A Memoir (New
York: Warner Books, 1992), 307.
with
the way that
he dismissed Saigon’s concerns: “‘Our problem with the
Vietnamese,’ said Kissinger, ‘is that one of them [North
or South] always thinks he’s winning, and generosity is not one
of their attributes.’” Kissinger lamented both Thieu and Le Duc
Tho’s perspectives on the
negotiations, which he
believed were
shaped by
this
caricature of Vietnamese culture.59
Haig visited
Saigon on October 2, and arranged to meet Thieu in order to
explain Nixon’s
thoughts on
the peace
process. Thieu
listened
attentively, asked
a few questions, and
convinced Haig
that Saigon
was still
interested in cooperating
with the
White House.
Thieu then cancelled their next appointment without explanation,
and brought his entire national security council to the
following meeting on October 4. The South Vietnamese officials
protested the CNR and tacit recognition of the NLF in the draft
agreement.
Thieu claimed
that Hanoi had outsmarted Kissinger, and that the US national
security advisor was betraying South Vietnam in the peace
negotiations. Haig explained that Hanoi
had also made
some
concessions,
particularly by dropping
their demands
that the
entire Thieu regime resign. Thieu scoffed, noting that nobody
called on North Vietnamese officials to resign: Kissinger “does
not deign to accept [South Vietnamese] views, but wants to go
his own way.” The meeting ended on a sour note, with Thieu
driven to tears.60
Nixon
and Kissinger
were still
concerned that a
public break
with Saigon
over the peace
negotiations could hamper the US president’s re-election
campaign. Kissinger, in Machiavellian fashion, suggested: “One
possibility, if we’re going to be cold-blooded
59
Hung and
Schecter,
The
Palace
Files,
91.
Brackets
in
original.
60
Berman,
No Peace, No
Honor, 149-153; Memorandum
of
Conversation, 4
October 1972, FRUS,
January-October 1972, Vol. VIII: 1028-1046 (Document 277).
about it is to
settle [the war] with the North Vietnamese and hold [off
announcing the peace agreement] until after the election in
return for their being quiet during this period.” Nixon and
Kissinger decided to send Bunker to see Thieu, first, in another
attempt to convince Saigon to cooperate on the peace deal. While
Washington might suffer some short-term setbacks as a result of
Thieu’s obstinacy, the US president’s patience was fading
quickly. Nixon was already contemplating the abandonment of
Thieu. “You know, if he’s going to be unreasonable, I mean the
tail can’t wag the dog here.” The president then suggested that
Kissinger could offer Le Duc Tho a proposal that
was just
shy of
acceptable to Hanoi.
After the
election,
Kissinger could issue
a more
palatable peace proposal and “the hell with Thieu.”61
Nixon and
Kissinger were not the only American policymakers who grew
frustrated with Thieu. Bunker sympathized with Saigon’s
frustration over the rapid pace of events, but he revealed his
own prejudices when he claimed that a “suspicious nature—a
characteristic of all Vietnamese” was “developed to a high
degree in Thieu,” who
“can’t completely rid himself
of this
characteristic even when
he considers
relations with the U.S.” Bunker cast Thieu’s resistance
as a demonstration of pride and a cultural obsession
with saving
“face,” which
the ambassador claimed was
common in
“the Asian
concept and [in] the
Mandarinal structure of
society.”62
Prejudices about the
Vietnamese
61
Transcript of a
Telephone
Conversation between
President Nixon and
the President’s
Assistant for National Security Affairs (Kissinger), 4 October
1972, FRUS, January-
October 1972, Vol. VIII: 1050-1067 (Document 279).
62
Backchannel Message From the Ambassador to South Vietnam
(Bunker) to the President’s
Assistant for National
Security
Affairs (Kissinger),
5 October
1972,
FRUS, January-October
1972, Vol.
VIII:
1070-1071 (Document
281); Asselin,
A
Bitter Peace,
83.
national
character
conveniently allowed
US officials
to ignore
Thieu’s
attempts to
shape the draft peace agreements.
On October 8,
Kissinger and Le Duc Tho reached another breakthrough. The North
Vietnamese delegate
produced a new draft peace plan
that abandoned the
tripartite electoral commission in favor of a new administrative
body (the National Council of National Reconciliation and
Concord, NCNRC) designed to implement the peace agreements,
resolve political differences between the PRG and Thieu regime,
and run elections. Hanoi also proposed a ceasefire-in place,
which required all belligerent forces to remain where they
stood, rather than withdraw to pre-established regions. Under
this plan, North Vietnamese
soldiers could
remain in
the South,
a concern
Thieu had
raised in
1970. Le Duc Tho also agreed to separate negotiations on
political and military issues, and conceded Washington’s right
to replace South Vietnamese war materiel as it was consumed.
Finally, Hanoi no longer demanded Thieu’s resignation before the
peace process could begin. Kissinger concluded that the North
Vietnamese had accepted all of Nixon’s demands.63
Kissinger
travelled to Independence Palace on October 18 to convey Nixon’s
request that
Saigon accept
Hanoi’s latest
offer. Thieu
was already
prepared to
obstruct the
new agreement, because South Vietnamese forces had captured
enemy documents that included details about Le Duc Tho’s
proposal and instructions for violating the ceasefire. Thieu was
outraged that his enemies had the details of the agreement
before he did, and Kissinger further offended the South
Vietnamese president by again providing only an English-language
copy of the draft. Thieu had several objections to the new
proposal.
63
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
338-339;
Randolph,
Brutal
and
Powerful
Weapons,
324-325; Asselin, A Bitter
Peace, 79-85.
First, the
draft described “three nations of Indochina,” which implied that
one of the Vietnamese
governments was
illegitimate.
Second, the
draft described
the NCNRC
as an
“administrative structure,” which in Vietnamese is very similar
to “governmental structure.” Such terminology implied that the
NCNRC would become a coalition government. Kissinger vainly
protested that this body would have no official powers.
Finally,
Thieu objected
to letting
North
Vietnamese forces
remain in
the South.
Kissinger explained
that Hanoi
would not
agree to
a provision
requiring PAVN withdrawals.
Thieu, however, distrusted the language of the Paris
agreement, which implied that Northern troops should be treated
as though they were Southerners.64 Later, Thieu
explained that he “wanted to punch Kissinger in the mouth.”65
Kissinger’s
meeting with Saigon’s National Security Council on October 20
did nothing to
alleviate
Thieu’s fears.
After a
lengthy
conversation, Kissinger concluded
that the South Vietnamese “are having great psychological
difficulty with cutting the American umbilical cord.” While the
South Vietnamese expressed confidence in their generals, they
nonetheless feared that the government would collapse if the
communists violated a peace treaty. Kissinger knew, however,
that the South Vietnamese were also obstructing the peace talks
because they had been excluded from the negotiations. The
national security adviser lamented that “their self-respect
requires a sense of participation” in discussions about the
future of their country.66
64
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
311-312;
Hung
and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
83-90; Porter,
A Peace Denied, 125-126, 137-139; Randolph,
Powerful and Brutal Weapons,
326.
65
Asselin,
A
Bitter
Peace,
90.
66
Memorandum From the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to the White
House, 20
October 1972,
FRUS, October 1972-January
1973, Vol.
IX: 215- 217
(Document 32).
At the
suggestion of Hoang Duc Nha, his cousin and close adviser, Thieu
cancelled a 5:00 meeting with the Americans and refused to take
their calls. When the embassy called Independence
Palace for an
explanation, Kissinger exploded:
“I am the Special Envoy of the President of the United
States of America. You know I cannot be treated as an errand
boy.” Still, Thieu refused Kissinger’s demand for an immediate
meeting, and now had another reason not to sign the draft peace
agreement. In an interview
with
Newsweek, North Vietnamese
Premier Pham
Van Dong
implied that
the NCNRC was a disguised coalition government. Kissinger
planned to explain the US position on this statement when he
called on October 20, but Thieu refused to speak to him. When
they finally met the following day, Kissinger forgot to comment
on the Newsweek
interview and instead
conveyed
Nixon’s threat
to cut
off aid
if Thieu
did not sign
the peace accords.67
Thieu believed
Hanoi had tricked Kissinger into endorsing a bad peace
agreement. The
South
Vietnamese president also
resented
American attempts
to conjure
political pressure on Thieu to sign. Kissinger left Saigon
briefly to meet Lon Nol in Cambodia, before returning to
Independence Palace on October 22. Thieu alleged that before his
departure Kissinger had instructed American officials to spread
rumors that Saigon had agreed to sign the treaty. The accusation
enraged Kissinger, and the conversation devolved further after
Thieu formally refused to sign the agreement.
Kissinger
accused Thieu of being an obstacle to peace. In return, Thieu
charged that Kissinger
was plotting
the destruction
of South
Vietnam and
said he
had resented
the way US
officials had treated him ever since they had asked him to
resign. Kissinger tried
67
Hung
and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
98-102;
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
345; Asselin,
A Bitter Peace, 98-99.
again
to convince
Thieu that
the agreement
would secure
South
Vietnamese
sovereignty, to no avail.68
Before leaving, Kissinger despaired, “I’m not going to
come back to South Vietnam. This is the greatest diplomatic
failure of my career.” Thieu shot back sarcastically, “Why are
you rushing to get the Nobel prize?”69 Kissinger
cabled Haig, claiming Thieu’s “demands verge on insanity.”70
Two days later, after Kissinger departed, Thieu announced his
rejection of the Accords to the National Assembly.71
Thieu despised
Kissinger, but he appears to have still considered Nixon a loyal
ally who had been misled by his national security adviser. Thieu
tried to appeal directly
to Nixon, but
Kissinger
drafted the
US president’s
response, which adamantly
denied any
difference of
opinion
between the
two senior
American
policymakers. Nixon
was himself
more concerned
about Thieu’s
predilection toward skullduggery
than
Kissinger’s. He
told Chief of Staff H.R. Haldeman that not even Kissinger
understood how devious Thieu could be. Throughout October, the
US president fluctuated between insisting that only Thieu could
protect South Vietnam and exhorting a bilateral agreement with
the North if Saigon continued to obstruct the peace process.72
On balance, though, Nixon leaned toward taking a tougher
approach with Thieu, because prolonging the war was no longer in
American national interests. As Nixon put it on October 6, “we
cannot keep this child
68
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
167;
Hung
and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
102-106.
69
Hung and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
105.
70
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
170.
71
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
342.
72
Hung and Schecter, The
Palace File, 113-115; Conversation between Nixon and
Haldeman, CDST, 22 October, 9:57 a.m. – 10:09 a.m., WHT,
Conversation 151-9; Conversation between Nixon and Haig, CDST,
22 October, 10:10 a.m. – 10:16 a.m., WHT,
Conversation
151-11; Conversation
between Nixon
and Kissinger, Oval Office [Hereafter,
OO], 14 October, 10:03 a.m. – 10:39 a.m., WHT, Conversation
798-4.
sucking
at the
tit when
the child
is four
years old.”73
Again, Nixon
infantilized
Thieu, suggesting he needed paternal guidance.
As the
divisions between Saigon and Washington widened, Nixon decided
that forcing an agreement before the election was no longer
necessary. He did not believe he needed
to settle the
war to
win a
second term,
and he
still worried
that attacks
from Thieu
might diminish his support among American conservatives. Nixon
also feared that Kissinger would either steal credit for a
achieving a settlement or make the president a scapegoat for
failure.74 In December, the president confided to
Haldeman that Kissinger had had lost “touch with reality” in his
zeal for the negotiations.75 By late October,
however, Kissinger had also decided to delay the negotiations if
Thieu remained obstinate. He too worried about the domestic
political consequences of Thieu’s resistance, and feared that
Nixon would blame him if the negotiations stalemated.76
Nixon returned
to office in a landslide victory on November 7. His
post-election strategy for Vietnam was to convince and cajole
Saigon into accepting the agreement by seeking some revisions in
the draft and threatening to cut off aid. As a fallback
position, the White House could convince Congress to cut off
foreign assistance and let South Vietnam
fall. American
credibility
would be
damaged, but
the legislature could serve
as a
scapegoat. Nixon sent Alexander Haig to Saigon as his envoy,
because was more appealing to Thieu than Kissinger.77
73
Conversation between Nixon
and Kissinger,
OO, 6
October, 9:30
a.m. –
10:03 a.m.,
WHT, Conversation 793-6.
74
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
312-313;
Kimball,
Nixon’s Vietnam
War,
343-344
75
H.R.
Haldeman,
The
Haldeman
Diaries:
Inside
the
Nixon
White
House
(New
York: G.P. Putnam’s Sons,
1994), 547-548.
76
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
344.
77
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
348;
Hung
and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
120-121.
Haig brought
with him another letter from Nixon, originally drafted by
Kissinger, which included incentives for cooperation and threats
of punishment for further obstruction of the peace process.
Hoping to endear himself to Thieu, Nixon reminded Saigon of the
benefits it received from Operation Enhance Plus. In August,
Washington had increased its shipments of military equipment to
Saigon, a project dubbed Enhance. When that effort was deemed
insufficient, Washington initiated Enhance Plus to supplement
its predecessor. The purpose of this new program was to ship all
military equipment
allocated for
1973 to
South Vietnam
before a
ceasefire was
signed.
Obviously, the program was a boon to Thieu; when the operation
was complete, he had the world’s fourth largest air force.78
In the letter
Haig took to Saigon, Nixon also promised to retaliate if Hanoi
violated the ceasefire, and to seek some revisions in the draft
agreement. He would try to have the disturbing language about
the NCNRC “administration” sorted out, and to weaken that
organization. Nixon also vowed to eliminate the reference to
“three Indochinese states.” He promised to call for the de
facto, if not de jure, withdrawal of “some North Vietnamese
divisions” from the South, and to introduce wording that
required Hanoi to
demobilize and recall
it soldiers. Nixon also insisted that Thieu end his “distortions
of the agreement” in the press, which the White House considered
“self- defeating.”
Haig warned
that
Washington would
“take brutal
action” if
Thieu did
not sign the
accords. In a
letter dated November 14, Nixon rejected most of the
other changes that Thieu
demanded to
the language
of the draft. Thieu
responded with
a list of
objectionable clauses in the peace plan, most importantly
the provisions allowing PAVN to remain in
78
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
315;
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
348-349;
Haig, Jr. with McCarry,
Inner Circles, 304
the
South and
description of the
NCNRC as
an
administrative body.
Nixon
expressed his frustration in another letter on November 18: “I wish to
leave you under no illusion, however, that we can or will go
beyond these changes in seeking to improve an agreement that we
already consider to be excellent.”79
Nixon’s latter
two letters were decidedly less harsh than his earlier
correspondence. His change of tone reflected Haig’s report of
the November 11 meeting. The
general
acknowledged that
Thieu still
opposed the
North
Vietnamese troops presence in
South Vietnam, but he hoped that Saigon would eventually accept
a less-than-perfect guarantee of PAVN’s retreat. While North
Vietnamese diplomats were unwilling to accept any language in
the accords that demanded such withdrawals, Haig doubted that
Thieu would cooperate unless Washington at least explored the
possibility. Thieu took some comfort in the US president’s
promises to enforce the ceasefire, but he was disheartened to
learn that Nixon would not accept a South Vietnamese emissary
before the accords were signed. Thieu had hoped to bypass
Kissinger with an envoy, and place his case against the accords
directly before Nixon. Haig’s mission to bring Thieu on
board had clearly failed.80
79
Kimball, Nixon’s Vietnam
War, 348-349; Hung and Schecter,
The Palace File, 121.
Nixon’s letters from November 8, 14, and 18 are available in
Hung and Schecter, The
Palace File, Appendix A: Letter 12, 383-390. Haig found
these meetings difficult to endure, in part because he believed
that Thieu’s position had merit. On October 22, he told Nixon
that the NCNRC was indeed a coalition government, but the
president demanded that Haig avoid using that term. Later, in
his memoirs, Haig admitted that Thieu’s
resistance to the
Peace Accords
was morally
defensible, but impractical
because the US Congress would not have funded a continued
war effort. See Conversation between Nixon and Haig, CDST, 22
October 1972, 12:22 a.m. – 12:27 a.m., WHT, Conversation 151-7;
Haig, Jr. with McCarry,
Inner Circles, 293.
80
Hung and Schecter, The
Palace File, 124-127; Backchannel Message From the
President’s Deputy Assistant for National Security Affairs
(Haig) to the President’s Assistant
for National
Security
Affairs (Kissinger), 11 November
1972,
FRUS,
October
Despite the
tough language in his letters, Nixon acknowledged that the
presence of PAVN soldiers in the South was a danger to the Thieu
regime. Of course, they were just as dangerous across the
border, but Thieu was concerned about legitimizing his enemies’
presence in
the South.
Nixon believed
that this
problem could
be remedied
with some ambiguous language in the agreement, which
demanded that Hanoi withdraw its soldiers
but was
deliberately
vague about
how that
would happen.
Kissinger
claimed that it was
to Thieu’s advantage that Hanoi denied PAVN’s presence in the
South. After taking that position, the North Vietnamese could
not later claim a right to keep their troops on enemy soil.81
As Nixon’s tone
toward Thieu was becoming more moderate, Kissinger only grew
angrier. On
November 15,
he cursed
“that goddamn
Thieu” for
delaying
meetings with Bunker to
discuss the
peace process,
and then
demanding another day
to study
the latest version of the agreement.82 Two
days later, Kissinger instructed Bunker to tell Saigon that
Washington would try to implement some of the changes that Thieu
demanded in the draft, but not all of them. Kissinger would
attempt to change the Vietnamese description of the NCNRC as an
“administrative structure” and rephrase a provision for
“national elections” as “general elections.” He dismissed
Thieu’s other
1972-January
1973, Vol. IX: 377-382 (Document 99); Message From the
President’s Deputy Assistant for National Security Affairs
(Haig) to the President’s Assistant for National
Security
Affairs (Kissinger),
13 November
1972,
FRUS, October 1972-January
1973, Vol. IX: 387-389 (Document 103).
81
Conversation with Nixon,
9:35 AM,
14 November
1972, Box
17, Folder
2, HAK
Telecons, Chron, RNLM.
82
Transcript of a
Telephone
Conversation Between
President Nixon and
the President’s
Assistant for National Security
Affairs
(Kissinger): 15
November 1972,
FRUS, October 1972-January
1973, Vol. IX: 398-400 (Document 108).
demands
because they
would have
derailed the
negotiations.83
When Thieu
gave no
indication that he was going to concede defeat, Nixon ordered
Kissinger to seek an agreement in Paris anyway.84
Kissinger then
returned to negotiations with Le Duc Tho, meeting him in late
November, early-to-mid December, and early January 1973.
Kissinger presented, but eventually dropped, most of Thieu’s
demands during the first series of meetings. He did, however,
hold fast on the issues Nixon that had promised to remedy,
namely the description of the NCNRC, the provisions for partial
PAVN withdrawals, and the replacement of “worn out” and “used
up” South Vietnamese military equipment. Le Duc Tho, however,
proved a tough negotiator, who gave little ground. He also
changed or hardened his positions on other issues. Dissatisfied
with North Vietnamese stubbornness, Nixon ordered Kissinger to
halt the talks if Hanoi was not more flexible. The president
also told
Kissinger to
reference the
earlier
Linebacker bombings, in
order to
scare Le
Duc Tho into compromising the North Vietnamese
negotiating position. The next day, Kissinger engaged in another
round of fruitless talks. Nixon ordered Kissinger to
abandon the negotiations, but a series of strange and
contradictory messages from the president confused the national
security adviser. Kissinger ignored the order and met Le
83
Backchannel Message From the President’s Assistant for National
Security Affairs (Kissinger)
to the
Ambassador to Vietnam
(Bunker), 17
November 1972,
FRUS,
October 1972-January 1973, Vol. IX: 412-416 (Document
110).
84
Transcript of a
Telephone
Conversation Between
President Nixon and
the President’s
Assistant for National Security
Affairs
(Kissinger), 18
November 1972,
FRUS, October 1972-January
1973, Vol. IX: 419-421 (Document 112).
Duc
Tho again
to convey
Nixon’s threat
of military
retaliation.
The talks
stalled on
November 25.85
Four days
later, Nixon met Nguyen Phu Duc, Thieu’s special assistant, and
Ambassador Tran Kim Phuong, Bui Diem’s replacement, to discuss
the negotiations.86 Kissinger
gave the president
a briefing
paper for
the meeting
in which
he claimed
that the
purpose of the gathering
was to
“convince an
almost
psychopathically distrustful Thieu… to
close ranks with us this week on the Paris agreement.” Kissinger
complained that “this shrewd,
paranoic (sic)
Mandarin” had
bolstered his
domestic
political support
by refusing to
follow the American lead. Kissinger advised Nixon to combine
“brutality with reassurance,” threatening to go to Paris alone
while offering to retaliate if Hanoi violated the agreement.87
During the
meeting, Nixon told Duc that Congressional opinion was working
against Saigon, and that it was important to sign the Paris
agreement. Historian Pierre Asselin argues, however, that this
warning was a ploy to convince Thieu to sign the agreement
and protect
Saigon’s faith
in Washington.
Nixon could
not threaten
to abandon
South Vietnam without surrendering all justification for asking
Thieu to trust him. To avoid this pitfall, he blamed Congress
for threatening to cut off aid. Nixon reaffirmed his pledge to
retaliate if Hanoi attacked the South after an agreement was
ratified, explaining that he could dispatch bombers based in
Thailand against enemy targets.88
85
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
313-314;
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
349-354; Porter,
A Peace Denied,
144-152.
86
Hung and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
136.
87
Memorandum From the
President’s Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Kissinger) to President Nixon, 28 November 1972,
FRUS, October
1972-January 1973, Vol. IX: 475-479 (Document 129).
88
Asselin,
A
Bitter
Peace, 125;
Hung
and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
136-137.
Thieu was
comforted to hear these plans, but Nixon also told Duc and
Phuong that continued
opposition to the peace deal on the table would have a
deleterious effect on US-South Vietnamese relations. Nixon was not nearly as
aggressive with Thieu’s envoys as he had been in private
conversations with Kissinger, however, and Thieu was not cowed
into submission. Over the next several weeks, Thieu continued to
protest the draft the peace agreements. He even released his own
proposal suggesting that Saigon and Hanoi
could sign
a separate
ceasefire, negotiate POW
releases, and
discuss a
political settlement on their own. Thieu recommended
establishing a month-long truce over the holidays,
during which
all foreign
troops—including the North
Vietnamese—would leave the South.
Thieu, Huong,
and Khiem
would then
resign so
ARVN General
Tran Van
Don could oversee elections for a new government. Hanoi
would not agree to these terms.
Saigon’s scheme
virtually guaranteed Thieu’s re-election, and Independence
Palace would still
be eligible
for American
foreign
assistance under
the proposal.
Washington could not accept Thieu’s plans, either,
because it amounted to a repudiation of Kissinger’s efforts.89
When
Kissinger
reported on
Duc’s
presentation of
Thieu’s
proposal, he
called the
South Vietnamese envoy a “little bastard.” He had no kinder
words for Hoang Duc Nha, whom he described as a “punk kid” who
was “acting out a Wagnerian drama.”90 In fact,
Kissinger was growing increasingly frustrated with both
Vietnamese parties. Jerrold Schecter recalled that the national
security adviser “compared [the North and South
89
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
355;
Hung
and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
136-137; Asselin,
A Bitter Peace, 139-141.
90
Conversation Among President
Nixon, the
Assistant to
the President
(Haldeman),
and the President’s Assistant for National Security Affairs
(Kissinger), 30 November 1972,
FRUS, October
1972-January 1973, Vol. IX: 491-493 (Document 133).
Vietnamese]
to tigers
balanced on
stools in
a cage.”
Kissinger, by
extension, was
their trainer,
“cracking the
whip to
force the
recalcitrant
beasts to
go through their
paces.”91 This was the problem with
Kissinger’s approach to Saigon. He thought of the South
Vietnamese as animals that needed punishment, rather than as
negotiating partners.
Kissinger’s
comments were not a one-time misstep. His frustrations with the
peace process manifested in virulent racism. In early December,
Kissinger met with the South
Vietnamese delegation in
Paris to
explain that
he had
been unable
to force
Hanoi to
withdraw its soldiers from the South. When Ambassador Phuong
asked about removing references to the PRG in the draft,
Kissinger lashed out: “I know you gentlemen will be elated when
this breaks down, and Mr. Nha will have a celebration for a
month….” Exasperated, Kissinger complained to Phuong that, “you
are a time-consuming race.” Kissinger ended the meeting by
pledging swift American retaliation if Hanoi violated the
agreement, but such worn-out promises had never been effective.92
Nixon,
too, was
reaching the
limits of
his patience. In a
conversation with Haig
on December 12, the president complained that Thieu “has
really destroyed his usefulness, and, frankly, his credibility
as far as our dealing with him on an equal basis from now on.”
Haig readily agreed: “And, with this, there can be no moral, or
any other consideration, with respect to this guy from now on.
We’ve got to play this on pure self- interest, totally.” Haig
claimed that Thieu, “in his Mandarin style,” was afraid of a
postwar political contest with the enemy.93 Switching
metaphors later in the day, Haig
91
Hung and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
109.
92
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
209-211.
Brackets
added
by
Berman.
93
Conversation Between President Nixon and the President’s Deputy
Assistant for National
Security Affairs
(Haig), 12
December 1972,
FRUS,
October
1972-January 1973,
Vol. IX: 581-589 (Document 161).
complained
that Thieu
had gone
“off the
reservation” with his
resistance to the
peace talks.94
The next round
of talks resolved most of the differences between Hanoi and
Washington, although Saigon still could not accept the draft agreement.
Kissinger and Le Duc Tho only needed to wrap up a few remaining
issues with the accords: the possibility of
referencing
the PRG
in the
text of
the agreement
(which Thieu
opposed
because he
did not want
to recognize
the insurgents as a legal
entity); the status
of the demilitarized
zone as either
a national
border or
provisional line between
two parties
to a
civil war;
and rules
regarding movement across the demilitarized zone. Le Duc Tho
recommended that the Politburo accept the American position on
the demilitarized zone, in order to facilitate a final
settlement.
While he
did not
think that
Washington could sustain
combat in
Vietnam much longer, he feared the Americans would launch
a brief, but devastating attack on the North. Hanoi rejected Le
Duc Tho’s recommendation and the communist negotiators returned
to the talks with several objections to the language in the
draft agreement, including references to the PRG. Le Duc Tho
returned to Hanoi for consultations on December 14, after the
negotiations bogged down.95
Nixon’s
response to the impasse was Operation Linebacker II, also known
as the Christmas
Bombings, which
targeted Hanoi
and Haiphong
with the
full fury
of American
airpower. The
president knew that
Linebacker II would be
insufficient to convince Thieu to
sign the peace agreement, so he considered sending Vice
President Spiro Agnew to warn Independence Palace that all US
aid would be shut off if Saigon did not sign the
94
Conversation between Nixon
and Haig,
OO, 12
December, 3:38 p.m.
– 6:10
p.m., WHT, Conversation 821-1b.
95
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
331,
358-359; Asselin,
A
Bitter
Peace,
136-139.
Paris
agreement. Before Agnew
could depart,
however, Thieu
promised the
National Assembly that he would never sign an agreement
that did not require a total PAVN withdrawal from the South.96
Kissinger could no longer contain his frustration, condemning
Thieu on December 17 as an “insane
son of a
bitch,” a
phrase that
soon became Kissinger’s preferred label for Thieu.97
He used the phrase repeatedly in a conversation with Haldeman on
December 20, describing Thieu as an “unmitigated, selfish,
psychopathic son-of-a-bitch.”98
A
journalist from the
Washington
Post
decried Linebacker II as
“the most
savage and senseless act
of war
ever visited…
by one
sovereign
people over
another.” While the American
public was outraged over the Christmas Bombings, however, Hanoi
felt compelled to return to the peace table in January. The
bombings had little impact on Thieu, though, who snubbed
American entreaties when Haig visited Saigon at the
end of December.99
Haig brought
another
letter, this
time personally
dictated by
Nixon. The
US president demanded a final decision from Thieu on the
accords. If Washington and Saigon could not come together on
this matter, Nixon would sign a separate peace. He had not
dispatched Haig for further negotiations with Saigon, but
simply to make
it clear that the US-South Vietnamese alliance was at stake.100
When Kissinger read Thieu’s
96
Berman,
No Peace,
No
Honor, 215;
Porter,
A
Peace
Denied,
158-162;
Dallek,
Nixon and Kissinger, 443-444.
97
Transcript of a
Telephone
Conversation Between
President Nixon and
the President’s
Assistant for National Security Affairs (Kissinger), 17 December
1972, FRUS, October
1972-January 1973, Vol. IX: 716-722 (Document 187).
98
Conversation Among President
Nixon, the
President’s
Assistant for
National
Security Affairs (Kissinger), and the Assistant to the President
(Haldeman), 20 December 1972,
FRUS, October 1972-January 1973, Vol. IX: 775-792 (Document 209).
99
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
315-317;
Dallek,
Nixon and
Kissinger,
446.
100
Hung and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
140.
response
to Nixon,
he suggested
that it
was time
to sign
a separate
agreement with
North Vietnam.101
On December 18,
as the bombs began to fall, the White House informed Hanoi that
they could settle the war on the terms of the November
agreement, so long as the phrase
“administrative
structure” was deleted
from the
description of the
NCNRC and
the final documents were
signed in
such a way
that Thieu
did not
have to
explicitly recognize the PRG as a government in South Vietnam. The White
House, however, did in fact recognize the PRG simply by signing
documentation that named the insurgent
organization. The
new talks
began on
8 January
1973, and
were finalized
on January
13.102
Kissinger tried
to reassure Ambassador Phuong of the American commitment to
South Vietnam, while warning him that the Thieu regime had
“managed to enrage the President almost beyond belief.” The
national security adviser promised, however, that the communists
in Hanoi had not duped him. “We are under no illusions. They are
a bunch of
SOBs. They
are the
worst I
have ever
met. It
is a
pleasure to
bomb them.”103 On
January 5, Nixon sent
Thieu a
letter along
the same
lines as
his previous
messages. Thieu
continued to hold out, though Linebacker II seemed to prove that
Nixon was still willing to fight
for South Vietnamese
sovereignty. Nixon sent
two more
letters, but Thieu
was in no mood to compromise.104 The US president’s
mood turned dark, as he vowed to seek vengeance against his
stubborn ally. “It’s going to be, Henry, totally cruel, believe
me.
101
Dallek,
Nixon
and
Kissinger,
446.
102
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
366-367.
103
Memorandum
of
Conversation, 3
January 1973,
FRUS, October 1972-January
1973,
Vol. IX:
882-892
(Document
243).
104
Hung and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
143-151.
Brutality
is nothing.
You’ve
never seen
it if
this
son-of-a-bitch doesn’t
go along,
believe me.”105
When Bunker
called on January 19, Thieu was celebrating his daughter’s
wedding. Nha refused to let the ambassador speak to the
president, and Thieu later took offense at the intrusion. Later
that evening, though, Thieu told Nha that Nixon was a “man of
honor,” and that Saigon would need to sign the accords.106
The South Vietnamese president nonetheless held out a little
longer, however, hoping to eliminate
an amendment to the draft agreement that prevented South
Vietnamese police from carrying weapons heavier than pistols.
Nixon and Kissinger believed Thieu’s concerns were valid, since
pistols could be concealed and were virtually useless for riot
control. The
president was
nonetheless
exhausted with
Thieu’s
recalcitrance. After recommending that
the White House issue another threat to cut off aid, Nixon
quipped about a more direct solution to Thieu’s obstinacy. “I
don't know whether the threat [to cut off aid] goes too far or
not, but I'd do any damn thing, that is, or to cut off his head
if necessary.”107
Finally, on
January 21, Thieu informed Bunker that he would submit to
American demands and sign the Paris Peace Accords. Nixon
responded with a letter the next day, praising
Thieu for
“the tenacity
and courage
with which
you are
defending the
interests of
your people….”108 On 27 January 1973, all four
parties signed the Paris Agreement on
105
Conversation with Nixon,
7:05 PM,
16 January
1973, Box
17, Folder
10, HAK
Telecons, Chron, RNLM.
106
Hung and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
151-152.
107
The transcript of this conversation is available at the Nixon
Presidential Library. See Conversation with Nixon, 9:35 AM, 20
January 1973, Box 18, Folder 1, HAK Telecons, Chron,
RNLM. This
transcript
excludes the
quoted threat,
however. The
full
discussion is
available in Conversation between Nixon and Kissinger, White
House Telephone, 20 January 1973, 9:32 a.m. – 9:59 a.m., WHT,
Conversation 36-21.
108
Hung and
Schecter,
The
Palace
File,
152-155.
Ending the War
and Restoring Peace in Vietnam. Lyndon Johnson died a few hours
before the
ceremony,
unable to
witness the
final
conclusion of the
war that
exacted such
a heavy toll on him.109
The final
agreement had been forced upon Thieu against his will. Several
PAVN units remained in South Vietnam, where they posed a major
security threat. The demilitarized zone—described in the end as
a “Provisional Military Demarcation Line,” rather than a
border—was theoretically permeable only by civilians. In
reality, Hanoi’s troops very frequently crossed the border. The
NCNRC was no longer described as an “administrative structure,”
but it retained its original functions. Under a ceasefire-in-
place, all belligerent forces were required to remain where they
stood while Saigon and the
PRG negotiated
control over
specific
territories in the
South. This
provision left
South Vietnam vulnerable to enemy attacks, as Thieu had
always feared.110
There was a
more fundamental flaw with the agreement, though: it failed to
resolve the central question of the war. The political future of
South Vietnam was unresolved, even though US forces had
retreated. Historian George C. Herring describes the mechanisms
to sort out those details as “inherently unworkable.”111
Larry Berman calls
the Paris
Peace Accords
a “Jabberwocky
Agreement,” borrowing a
term from
Lewis Carroll’s nonsensical poem in
Through the Looking Glass
and What Alice Found There.112 Pierre Asselin
views the agreement as a cynical arrangement designed to allow
Washington and Hanoi to achieve their goals, rather than produce
a lasting peace. The
109
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
341,
366-368;
Porter,
A
Peace
Denied,
168;
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
236.
110
Kimball,
Nixon’s
Vietnam
War,
367;
Porter,
A
Peace
Denied,
166-173.
The
text
of
the final agreement and
various protocols is available in Porter,
A Peace Denied,
319-349.
111
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
318-319.
112
Berman,
No
Peace,
No
Honor,
241.
White
House could
bring its
soldiers home,
and the
North
Vietnamese saw
its most
powerful enemy leave the theatre of war.113
If Nixon and
Kissinger had not pursued a decent interval strategy from late
1970 onward, the Paris Peace Accords virtually guaranteed that
result. North Vietnamese soldiers still posed a threat to
Saigon, which was both symbolically and substantively
compromised by political provisions such as the NCNRC. Perhaps
Nixon intended to follow through on his promises to bomb North
Vietnam if the communists violated the agreements. Congress was
not likely to grant him that power, though, even before the
Watergate scandal made retaliation impossible.114
Equally plausible, however, is that Nixon
had not
actually made
a final decision
on “postwar”
bombing. If
he did not
have a plan
for Vietnam while American troops were in the field, it is
difficult to see how he could have a fixed strategy for the
period after January 1973.115 Nixon was an
opportunist, a devotee of realpolitik. He had considered
pursuing a decent interval strategy for some time, and could
always change his mind about retaliatory bombings according to
his perceptions of American national interests.
BEFORE
THE
FALL
For
most of
1972, the
Nixon
administration tried to
support Nguyen
Van Thieu’s
government in Saigon. Despite Saigon’s lackluster performance
during the Spring Offensive and the public outcry over Thieu’s
intensifying authoritarianism, the White
113
Asselin,
A
Bitter
Peace, xi-xii.
114
Herring, America’s Longest
War, 319; Berman, No
Peace, No Honor, 9, 259-260. Berman
argues that
Nixon intended
to follow
through on
these promises
for
retaliation, but the fallout from the Watergate scandal changed
his mind.
115
Nixon
adhered to
certain
strategic principles,
but did
not have
a fixed
plan to
fight the war
when he took office in 1969. See Chapter 2 for details.
House
maintained that he
was the
most capable
leader in
South Vietnam.
Even when
US officials harbored significant doubts about Thieu’s
performance, Kissinger stymied criticism from Embassy Saigon and
the US military. The White House, not wanting to demoralize
Thieu and destabilize South Vietnam, needed the dictator to make
the transition from war to peace.
While Thieu
continued to garner some goodwill from the White House, he was
unable to convince Nixon to apply further military pressure on
Hanoi in order to achieve a better peace settlement. Thieu
escaped some of the blame for the stalemated war, but the US
president believed he lacked the kind of manly aggressiveness
that wartime leaders
needed. When
Le Duc
Tho offered
Kissinger a
realistic peace
proposal,
therefore, the negotiations accelerated. Nixon did not base his
decision to pursue a negotiated settlement
solely on
his evaluations of
Thieu, but
nor did
the South
Vietnamese president effectively counter his allies’ wariness of sustaining
combat.
When Thieu and
his advisers resisted signing the Paris Peace Accords, Nixon and
Kissinger exploded in frustration, as did many other American
officials who denigrated Thieu’s behavior in blatantly racist
terms. Where previously the White House held Thieu aloft as a
South Vietnamese paragon, now it lamented his obstinacy as
manifestation of racial
weakness. In
previous years,
US officials
had described
Thieu’s
political opponents as
greedy, fractious, and selfish. Now, they applied the same terms
to Thieu, hoping to make sense of his sudden obstructionism.
Ultimately, Saigon lost its struggle with Washington. The
Republic of Vietnam depended on American foreign aid for
survival, and could
not risk
a total
break with
the White
House. After
a ferocious diplomatic
battle,
Thieu
reluctantly signed the
Paris
agreement in
January 1973.
He could
only hope
Nixon would fulfill his promise to respond with force if
hostilities continued.
The Paris Peace
Accords allowed Nixon to withdraw the last US soldiers from
Vietnam, but the war was far from over. All sides violated the
ceasefire, and further efforts
to restore
order through
negotiations in Paris
failed.
Whatever his
intentions before the peace treaty was signed, it became impossible for
Nixon to maintain his support for Thieu after January 1973. When
the two leaders met in San Clemente, California, in
April, Nixon pledged to assist Saigon in the event of
major North Vietnamese ceasefire violations. Thieu spent
considerable time discussing such violations, but failed to
convince Nixon to redeploy troops to Southeast Asia. The US
Congress cut aid appropriations for Saigon, and polls revealed
that the vast majority of Americans were unwilling to sacrifice
more blood to prop up South Vietnam. Nixon’s personal authority
also diminished as the Watergate scandal unfolded. Seeking to
undermine the Democrats in
the 1972
presidential
election, some of
Nixon’s close
associates
organized a break-in
of the Democratic National Headquarters in the Watergate
apartment complex. They were arrested before they
could plant
surveillance
equipment, but the
White House
successfully covered up the story until after the
election.1
Although
it is
difficult to
describe with
precision the
Nixon-Thieu
relationship after 1973 because so many records remain
classified, the alliance appears to have
1
Herring, America’s Longest
War, 323-331; Dallek,
Nixon and Kissinger, 462-489; Small,
The Presidency of Richard
Nixon, 93, 250-262; Memorandum for the President’s Files
by the President’s Assistant
for National
Security
Affairs (Kissinger),
2 April
1973, FRUS,
January 1973
– July 1975,
Vol. X:
179-182
(Document 38);
Memorandum for the President’s
Files by the President’s Assistant for National Security Affairs
(Kissinger), 3 April 1973,
FRUS, January 1973 – July 1975, Vol. X: 182-184 (Document
39).
continued
its downward
trajectory. The tensions
that emerged
when Thieu
refused to
sign the Accords persisted, particularly when he refused
to sign a new communiqué pledging all
combatants to a
renewed
ceasefire. Kissinger
was less
patient with
Saigon than
he had been
before late 1972, and threatened to cut off foreign aid unless
Thieu agreed to the ceasefire.2
Some of the
tensions between Saigon and Washington eased, however, after the
Accords were signed. Graham Martin, who replaced Ellsworth
Bunker as the US ambassador in July 1973, was as determined as
his predecessor not to judge the Thieu regime too harshly.
Martin warned US officials in Saigon and Washington “not to
overindulge in
‘proctological examinations’ of
the South
Vietnamese body politic
and to accept
the society ‘warts and all.’” In comparing corruption in
present-day Saigon to corruption in Boston during the first
decades of the century, Martin attempted to break through the
prevailing prejudices in Washington about the nature of Thieu’s
regime.3 Much like Bunker, Martin admired Thieu and
sought to protect him.4
The easing of
tensions lasted until South Vietnam’s final days. When North
Vietnamese soldiers closed in on Saigon in 1975, Thieu ordered
ARVN to retreat. The withdrawal
quickly
devolved into
a rout, much
to the
White House’s
chagrin.5
Kissinger rebuffed Director of Central Intelligence
William Colby’s suggestion to replace Thieu
2
Dallek,
Nixon
and
Kissinger, 463-473,
483-484,
488-489.
3
Snepp,
Decent
Interval, 76-77.
4
Snepp, Decent Interval,
95-96; Memorandum of Conversation, 15 February 1975,
FRUS,
January 1973
– July 1975,
Vol. X:
629-632
(Document 172);
Telegram From
the Embassy in
Vietnam to
the Department of State,
20 March
1975,
FRUS,
January 1973
– July 1975, Vol. X: 684-686 (Document 190).
5
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
332-336.
with
either South
Vietnamese
Chief of
Staff Cao
Van Vien
or Prime
Minister Tran
Thien Khiem. “Thieu has shown himself,” Kissinger
declared, to be “far and away the most capable of all the
Vietnamese leaders I have known since 1965.”6 The
secretary of state excused Thieu’s blunder in ordering the
withdrawal of ARVN from the highlands on the grounds that he had
understandably panicked when American aid was not forthcoming.7
Kissinger also dismissed rumors that Thieu’s nemesis, Nguyen Cao
Ky, might return to seize power. “Ky is a boy scout, a
flamboyant pop-off,” he told Colby.8
There were
limits to these minor improvements in the US-South Vietnamese
alliance. Nixon did not redeploy US soldiers to Vietnam or order
a new bombing campaign, even though the ceasefire flopped.
Kissinger had recommended launching a new
bombing
campaign shortly
after signing
the Accords,
but Nixon
knew that
he lacked
popular support
for another
military
intervention. As
the Watergate
scandal
unfolded, the
president’s approval
rating
plummeted. Even
if he
had not
been
distracted by the
scandal, he simply did not have the political capital to
protect South Vietnam.9
Nixon resigned in
August 1974
to avoid
impeachment
over the
Watergate scandal.
His
replacement, Gerald Ford, gave half-hearted support to South
Vietnam. In 1974, he requested $1 billion in aid for South
Vietnam. Congress consented to a $722 million appropriation
in 1974,
though half
of that
money was
allocated to
shipping
expenses, and
6
Minutes
of National
Security
Council Meeting,
28 March
1975,
FRUS, January 1973
– July 1975, Vol. X: 706-710 (Document 196).
7
Secretary
of State
Henry
Kissinger’s Staff
Meeting, 3
February 1969,
“Secretary’s
Staff Meeting, March 31, 1975,” Box 6, Lot 78D443, RG 59, NARA.
8
Minutes
of National
Security
Council Meeting,
28 March
1975,
FRUS, January 1973
– July 1975, Vol. X: 706-710 (Document 196).
9
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
327-329;
Dallek,
Nixon and
Kissinger,
469.
the
legislators rejected all
later appeals.
The president
also refused
to meet
with Thieu,
and refused the latter’s plea for air support during Hanoi’s
final offensive in 1975.10
Nguyen Van
Thieu resigned on 21 April 1975. He fled with fifteen tons of
luggage, mostly gold, and lived out
his final days first in London, and then in an affluent
Boston neighborhood. Thieu left the Republic of Vietnam in the
hands of Tran Van Huong, who quickly retired as well. General
Big Minh was left to negotiate Saigon’s surrender, as North
Vietnamese tanks crashed through the Palace gates on April 30.
The few remaining
Americans in
South Vietnam
escaped in
a dramatic helicopter
evacuation. The American war in Vietnam was over, and neither Nixon nor Thieu
survived in office, not even for a decent interval.11
The Nixon
administration had supported Thieu for four years, despite his
terrible performance
record. He
was slow
to act
when major
challenges
arose, and
he preferred
to brutally suppress political opponents rather than
compromise with them. He promoted military officers based on
their loyalty instead of competence, with disastrous
consequences for the 1971 invasion of Laos. Thieu’s bureaucracy
was corrupt, and he was one of the culprits. He successfully
implemented US-inspired policies, such as
10
Herring,
America’s
Longest
War,
331;
John
Robert
Greene,
The Presidency
of
Gerald
R. Ford
(Kansas: University of Kansas Press, 1995), 53, 57, 132-139;
Dallek, Nixon and
Kissinger, 603,
610-612;
Chennault, The Education of
Anna, 205-206. Greene
argues that
Ford purposefully sabotaged his 1975 aid requests so Congress,
not the White House, would take the blame for the imminent fall
of South Vietnam.
11
Herring, America’s Longest
War, 336-337; Jacobs,
Cold War Mandarin, 4, 187; Backchannel Message From the
Deputy Chief of Mission in Vietnam (Lehmann) to the President’s
Deputy
Assistant for
National
Security Affairs
(Scowcroft), 26
March 1975,
FRUS, January 1973 –
July 1975, Vol. X: 697-699 (Document 193); Philip Bennett,
“Thieu looks back, ahead from Newton exile, ex-Vietnam leader
warns on regime,” Boston
Globe, 25 November 1992.
austerity
and land
reforms, but
alienated the
National
Assembly in
the process. Thieu
had not
impressed Lyndon
Johnson, but
the Nixon administration
embraced him
until the
end of 1972.
Nixon’s
support for
Thieu was
partially
based on
his belief that
he owed
the South
Vietnamese president for the Republican Party’s electoral
victory in 1968. Thieu’s obstruction of Johnson’s peace
initiative hampered Vice President Hubert Humphrey’s campaign,
and helped
Nixon take
the White
House. The
Nixon campaign
had encouraged
Thieu to hold out against the White House through an envoy, Anna
Chennault. While there is no definitive evidence linking Nixon
personally to this plot, it is reasonable to believe that he was
involved. Saigon had its own reasons for blocking the
negotiations, however, so it is doubtful that Chennault
significantly influenced Thieu’s decision. Still, since
Johnson’s peace initiative failed, Nixon felt indebted to Thieu
from the moment he entered the Oval Office, and he ordered his
advisers not to criticize him publicly or
privately.
Nixon was also
a self-styled realist, who sought a strongman in Saigon to
support the White
House’s
efforts in
reducing the
burdens of
empire. Thieu
had the
support of
the South Vietnamese military brass, and had managed to
stay in office longer than any leader since Ngo Dinh Diem. He
appeared compatible with Nixon’s long-term strategic goals, and
his friendly approach to Washington helped solidify that
relationship.
Racism,
however,
facilitated the
Nixon
administration’s
generous appraisals
and treatment of Thieu. Both Johnson and Nixon believed
the Vietnamese were inferior to Americans, as did their advisers
and ambassadors in Saigon. With great regularity, US
officials
complained that the Vietnamese were fractious, selfish, corrupt,
and incompetent. Whereas the Johnson administration believed
that Thieu fit that pattern perfectly,
the Nixon
White House
considered him
a South
Vietnamese
superman until
the final stages of the American intervention. Under the
guidance of Ambassador Ellsworth Bunker, Thieu promoted the
policies that mattered most to Nixon. Thieu cooperated
with Vietnamization, the gradual replacement of US soldiers with
Vietnamese troops, and participated in large-scale military
campaigns in Cambodia and Laos. He also reinvigorated the pacification
campaign, until Washington
relegated it to
a lower
priority. Thieu took steps to salvage the sinking South
Vietnamese economy, and at least tried to appear as though he
was combating corruption and drug trafficking. Until late 1972,
he also seemed to take a reasonable stand on peace negotiations,
even though Nixon and Kissinger were not always honest with him
about what they sought in a final agreement. As a result, Thieu
developed a reputation in the White House for excellent
leadership.
When an
opportunity arose to replace Thieu, during the 1971 South
Vietnamese presidential
election, the
Nixon
administration did not
even consider
endorsing a
different candidate. Big Minh had a popular following,
but he was too soft on communism for American tastes. Vice
President Nguyen Cao Ky was too unreliable, as he appeared
hawkish one moment and then preached peace the next. The White
House was content to see Thieu surpass both opponents in the
election, even if the one-man contest proved embarrassing
because of blatant electioneering. Other South Vietnamese
officials seemingly demonstrated strong leadership skills. Prime
Minister Tran Van Huong was a veteran
statesman in
1969, but
his lethargy
and poor
relations with the
National
Assembly
made
him an
inappropriate
candidate for the
presidency. Even when
South Vietnam
approached collapse,
Kissinger found the
prospects of
replacing
Thieu with
Vien or Khiem
repugnant. The
White House
believed that
Thieu was
exceptional;
there was simply
nobody that could replace him.
At
the same
time, Thieu
was still
Vietnamese. If US
officials sometimes believed he
was superior to
his countrymen,
they also
doubted that
he could fully
escape his
basic Asian nature. The White House and Embassy Saigon
explained Thieu’s heavy-handed repression, apparent obsession
with his personal prestige, and authoritarianism as
manifestations of Vietnamese racial inferiority. Since he was
not an American, US officials reasoned, he could not be judged
by American standards. Thieu’s policy achievements bolstered his
reputation in the White House, therefore, and the Nixon
administration’s racism protected him from criticism.
From 1969 to late 1972, the Nixon-Thieu relationship remained strong. Even when Nixon began to doubt that the war was winnable, Thieu remained crucial to his plans. If South Vietnam was going to survive, the White House needed a strongman in Saigon to guide the country through wartime instabilities. If Nixon decided to pursue a decent interval, instead, he needed Thieu to survive long enough to protect American prestige. Neither Nixon nor Kissinger believed that anyone else could fulfill this task better than Thieu. Historical precedence seemed to justify this conclusion, because every other national leader who had emerged since Ngo Dinh Diem had quickly fallen from power.
Only when South
Vietnamese national interests clashed directly with American
priorities did the alliance with Thieu shatter. When this
happened, Thieu’s greatest supporters in the White House rebuked
their client in vicious, brutal language. They lamented Thieu’s
“insane,” “psychotic” decision to go “off the reservation” by
blocking the peace
negotiations. The White
House dismissed
South
Vietnamese concerns
about the
Accords, blaming Thieu’s obstructionism on his “Mandarin” roots.
Even Ambassador Bunker, one of Thieu’s staunchest American
friends, expressed frustration with Saigon’s refusal to sign the
Paris Peace Accords. Although the Nixon administration achieved
its goals in January 1973 by forcing Thieu to sign the Accords,
its commitment to South Vietnam began to decline.
Although racism
alone does not explain the Nixon administration’s support for
Thieu, prejudices played an important role. While traditional
national and strategic interests might explain why the White
House sought a strongman, bigotry changed the nuances
of that
relationship.
This dissertation,
therefore adds to
the growing
literature on culture and ideology in US foreign relations by demonstrating
how individual officials skew policymaking processes through
unfounded assumptions, personal beliefs, and character flaws.
Nobody in the
White House had been angrier with Thieu during the final peace
negotiations than Nixon and Kissinger. When discussing the
Vietnam War in their memoirs, however, they were surprisingly
generous in their descriptions of Thieu. They could
not easily
rebuke Thieu
without
admitting that
supporting him had
been a
mistake. It was also necessary to explain why they had
supported a peace settlement that had
proven
entirely
ineffective. While
Nixon and
Kissinger
perhaps wanted
to protect
their legacies, their memoirs include genuine notes of
regret about their strongman’s fate.
According to
Nixon, the South Vietnamese had been far better off under
Thieu’s dictatorship than communist dominance. Thieu had been an
effective leader, Nixon argued, who stabilized South Vietnam by
fervently supporting pacification and land reform. The former US
president excused Thieu’s tolerance of cronyism in ARVN’s ranks,
even though
it undermined
combat
efficacy. South
Vietnamese factionalism was
a constant source of instability, so Thieu needed to
maintain military’s support. While Saigon’s obstructionism
regarding the Paris Peace Accords alienated American
legislators, Nixon
also expressed
sympathy for
Thieu’s
anxieties about
the agreement.
In the end,
Nixon placed
more blame
on the
American news
media, antiwar
movement, and
Congress than on Thieu for the loss in Vietnam.12
Kissinger
offered a
more nuanced view
of South
Vietnam’s former
president.
While
condemning Thieu’s “ruthless egocentricity,” Kissinger admired
the tenacity with which Saigon’s strongman resisted the enemy troop presence
and any clause in the
Peace Accords that might cast aspersions on him as an
American puppet.13 Although Kissinger never
abandoned his contempt
for the
Vietnamese and still
criticized Washington’s client
for blocking the Accords,
he sympathized
with the
challenges that Thieu
had faced.
Since
12
Richard
Nixon,
No
More
Vietnams
(New
York:
Arbor
House,
1985),
15,
132-133,
136, 151-156; Richard Nixon,
1999: Victory Without War
(New York: Simon and Schuster, 1988), 122; Richard Nixon,
The Real War (New
York: Warner Books, 1980), 118-119, 239; Richard Nixon,
In the Arena: A Memoir of
Victory, Defeat, and Renewal (New York: Simon and Schuster,
1990), 344; Richard Nixon,
RN: The Memoirs of Richard Nixon (New York: Simon &
Schuster, 1990), 348-349, 689-697, 719-737, 749-751.
13
Kissinger,
White
House
Years,
1440-1441.
“peace
involving
American withdrawal
was a
traumatic event
for the
South
Vietnamese,” Kissinger argued, Thieu needed to carefully prepare
his people for an end to the war while maintaining his
nationalist credentials. Thieu’s near heroic opposition to the
Paris Peace Accords
had been
designed to
“steel [the
South
Vietnamese] to their
psychological independence.” While ridiculing Thieu’s
tactics as “obnoxiously Vietnamese,” Kissinger nonetheless
expressed admiration for the strength with which Thieu had
defended South Vietnam’s national interests.14
Nixon and Kissinger’s reminiscences better reflect their
opinions of Thieu between 1969 and 1972 than their diatribes
that preceded the final peace treaty. Thieu was a flawed
character, but they also considered him a strong leader and
fierce nationalist. He had stabilized a chaotic nation, Nixon
and Kissinger argued, and even his most detestable behavior was
understandable in hindsight. As devotees to realpolitik, Nixon
and Kissinger tolerated Saigon’s dictatorship. The White House’s
decision to support Thieu over
any other
potential
clients, however,
was strongly
influenced by racial prejudices.
Senior US officials, convinced that most South Vietnamese
political and military leaders were completely unqualified for
the presidency, latched onto a man who appeared to transcend his
innate weaknesses. As the United States fought its longest war
14
Kissinger, White House
Years, 1467. Kissinger maintained this rosy view of Thieu in
his
other
works.
See:
Henry
Kissinger,
Years
of
Renewal
(Simon
&
Schuster, 1999),
534; Henry Kissinger,
Years of Upheaval
(Boston: Little, Brown and Company, 1982), 309-
315. Thieu led
a very quiet life after leaving Saigon, rarely granting
interviews or appearing in public. He sustained his resentment
of the Nixon administration over the Paris Peace Accords, but
left no strong record of how his feelings might have changed
during his remaining years. See: David Lamb, “Nguyen Van Thieu,
78; S. Vietnam’s President,”
1 October
2001; Philip
Bennett,
“Thieu looks
back, ahead
from Newton
exile, ex-Vietnam leader warns on regime,”
Boston Globe, 25 November 1992; and “Ghosts of Vietnam,”
Boston Globe, 29
November 1992.
to
date,
therefore, the
Nixon
administration
decided to
see it through
with Nguyen
Van Thieu.
Lyndon
Baines Johnson
Library and
Museum, Austin,
TX National Archives II, College Park, MD
Richard Nixon Library
and Museum,
Yorba Linda,
CA
MEMOIRS
Allen,
George.
None So
Blind:
A
Personal
Account
of
the Intelligence
Failure
in Vietnam.
Chicago: Ivan R. Dee, 2001
Bui
Diem
with
David
Chanoff.
In
the
Jaws
of
History. Indianapolis:
Indiana
University Press, 1999
Chennault,
Anna.
The
Education of Anna.
New York:
Time
Books,
1980
Clifford,
Clark
with
Richard
Holbrooke.
Counsel
to
the
President: A
Memoir.
New
York: Random House, 1991
Colby,
William
with
James
McCargar.
Lost Victory:
A
Firsthand
Account
of
America’s Sixteen-Year
Involvement in Vietnam.
Chicago: Contemporary Books, 1989
Haig,
Alexander, Jr.
with
Charles
McCarry.
Inner
Circles:
How
America
Changed
the World: A Memoir.
New York: Warner Books, 1992
Johnson,
Lyndon
B.
The
Vantage
Point:
Perspectives
of
the
Presidency,
1963-1969. New York: Holt,
Rinehart and Winston, 1971
Kissinger,
Henry.
Ending the
Vietnam
War:
A
History
of
America’s
Involvement in
and Extrication from the
Vietnam War. Toronto:
Simon & Schuster, 2003
———White
House
Years.
Boston:
Little,
Brown
and
Company,
1979
———Years
of
Renewal.
Simon
&
Schuster,
1999
———Years
of
Upheaval.
Boston:
Little,
Brown
and
Company,
1982
McNamara,
Robert
S.
with Brian
VanDeMark.
In
Retrospect: The
Tragedy
and
Lessons of Vietnam.
New York: Times Books, 1995
Metzner,
Edward
P.
More
than
a
Soldier’s
War:
Pacification
in
Vietnam.
College Station: Texas A&M
University Press, 1995
Nguyen
Anh
Tuan.
South
Vietnam,
Trial
and
Experience: A
Challenge
for
Development.
Athens,
OH: Ohio
University Center for
International Studies, Center
for Southeast Asian Studies, 1987
Nguyen
Cao
Ky
with
Martin
J.
Wolf.
Buddha’s
Child:
My
Fight
to
Save
Vietnam. New York: St.
Martin’s Press, 2002
———Twenty
Years
and
Twenty
Days. New
York:
Stein
and
Day
Publishers,
1976 Nixon, Richard.
1999:
Victory
Without
War.
New
York:
Simon
and
Schuster,
1988
———In
the
Arena:
A
Memoir
of
Victory,
Defeat,
and
Renewal.
New
York:
Simon
and Schuster, 1990
———No
More
Vietnams.
New
York: Arbor
House,
1985
———RN:
The
Memoirs of
Richard
Nixon.
New York: Simon &
Schuster,
1990
———The
Real
War.
New York: Warner
Books,
1980
Snepp,
Frank.
Decent Interval:
An
Insider’s Account
of
Saigon’s
Indecent
End
Told
by the
CIA’s Chief
Strategy
Analyst
in
Vietnam.
New
York:
Random
House,
1977
Tran
Van
Don.
Our Endless
War:
Inside
Vietnam.
London:
Presidio
Press,
1978
OTHER
PRIMARY
SOURCES
Boston
Globe
Los Angeles Times New York Times Time
Magazine Wall
Street
Journal Washington Post
United
States
Congress.
Congressional
Record. Volume 111-118.
89th Congress –
92nd Congress. Washington: United States
Government Printing Office, 1965-1972
United
States
Department
of
State.
Foreign
Relations
of
the United
States,
1964-1968: Volume III-IX,
Vietnam, 1964-1972.
Washington: United States Government Printing Office, 1996-2010
Appy,
Christian G.
Patriots:
The
Vietnam
War
Remembered
from
All
Sides. New
York: Viking Penguin, 2003
Haldeman,
H.R.
The
Haldeman
Diaries:
Inside
the
Nixon
White
House. New
York:
G.P. Putnam’s Sons, 1994
Hoang
Duc Nha.
Comments made
at “Voices from
the South:
New
Testimonies from
the Last Leaders of South Vietnam.” Symposium at Cornell
University, Ithaca, New York, 11-12 June 2012
Kissinger,
Henry. “The
Vietnam
Negotiations.” Foreign
Affairs 47,
no. 2
(January 1969):
211-234
Nixon, Richard.
“Address to the Nation on Progress Toward Peace in Vietnam,” 20
April 1970. Published online by Gerhard Peters and John T.
Woolley, The American
Presidency Project, University of
California (www.presidency.ucsb.edu),
© 1999-
2011
———"Address
to the
Nation on
Vietnam," May
14, 1969.
Published
online by
Gerhard Peters and John T. Woolley,
The American Presidency
Project, University of California (www.presidency.ucsb.edu),
© 1999-2011
———“Informal
Remarks in Guam with Newsmen,” 25 July 1969. Published by
Gerhard Peters and John
T. Woolley,
The
American
Presidency Project,
at
http://www.presidency.ucsb.edu/
Tran
Van Dinh, Daniel
M. Grady,
and Tran
Ngoc Chau,
"The Statement of
Tran Ngoc
Chau." Antioch Review
30, 3/4 (Autumn and Winter 1970-1971): 299-310
SECONDARY
LITERATURE
Allison,
William. "War for Sale: The Black Market, Currency Manipulation
and Corruption in the American
War in
Vietnam." War & Society
21 (October
2003): 135-64
Ambrose, Stephen E.
Nixon, Vol. 2-3. New
York: Simon and Schuster, 1989
Anderson,
David,
ed.
The
Columbia
History
of
the Vietnam
War.
New
York:
Columbia
University Press,
2011
Anderson,
Stuart.
Race
and
Rapprochement:
Anglo-Saxonism and
Anglo-American Relations,
1895-1904. Toronto et al:
Associated University Presses, 1981
Andradé,
Dale.
Ashes to
Ashes:
The
Phoenix
Program
and
the
Vietnamese
War.
Lexington, MA:
Lexington Books,
1990
———America’s
Last
Vietnam
Battle:
Halting
Hanoi’s
1972
Easter
Offensive.
Lawrence: University
of Kansas
Press,
2001
Asselin,
Pierre.
A
Bitter
Peace:
Washington, Hanoi,
and
the
Making
of
the
Paris Agreement.
Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002
———“Kimball’s
Vietnam
War.”
Diplomatic History
30,
no.
1
(January
2006):
163-167
Bederman,
Gail.
Manliness and
Civilization:
A
Cultural
History
of
Gender
and
Race
in the United States.
Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1995
Berman, Larry.
“A Final
Word on
the ‘Decent
Interval’ Strategy.”
SHAFR
Newsletter
(December 2003),
available
online at
www.shafr.org
———Lyndon
Johnson’s
War:
The
Road
to
Stalemate
in
Vietnam.
New
York:
Norton,
1989
———No
Peace.
No
Honor:
Nixon,
Kissinger,
and
Betrayal
in
Vietnam
(New
York:
The Free Press, 2001)
Berger,
Mark T.
"The Rise
and Demise
of National
Development and the
Origins of
Post- Cold War Capitalism."
Journal of International
Studies 30, no. 2 (2001): 211-234
Bergerud,
Eric
M.
The
Dynamics of
Defeat: The
Vietnam War
in
Hau
Nghia
Province.
Boulder: Westview Press,
1991
Biddle, Tami
Davis.
Rhetoric
and Reality
in Air
Warfare: The
Evolution of
British and
American Ideas about Strategic Bombing, 1914-1945.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2002
Blaufarb,
Douglas
S.
The
Counterinsurgency
Era:
U.S.
Doctrine
and
Performance,
1950 to the Present.
New York: Free Press, 1977
Borstelmannn,
Thomas.
The Cold
War
and
the
Color
Line:
American
Race
Relations
in the Global Arena.
Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2001
Brigham,
Robert.
ARVN: Life
and
Death
in
the
South
Vietnamese Army.
Lawrence: University Press of
Kansas, 2006
———Guerilla
Diplomacy:
The
NLF’s
Foreign
Relations
and
the
Viet
Nam
War.
Ithaca: Cornell University
Press, 1999
Burr, William
and Jeffrey Kimball. “Nixon’s Secret Nuclear Alert: Vietnam War
Diplomacy and the Joint
Chiefs of
Staff Readiness
Test, October
1969.”
Cold War History 3,
no. 2 January 2003: 113-156
Chandler,
David
P.
A
History
of
Cambodia.
2nd ed.
St.
Leonards, Australia:
Allen
& Unwin, 1993
———The
Tragedy
of
Cambodian
History:
Politics,
War,
and
Revolution
since
1945.
New Haven:
Yale
University Press,
1991
Clarke,
Jeffrey
J.
Advice
and
Support:
The
Final
Years,
1965-1973.
Washington,
DC: Center of Military
History, U.S. Army, 1988
Dacy,
Douglas
C.
Foreign
Aid,
War,
and
Economic
Development:
South
Vietnam,
1955- 1975.
New York: Cambridge University Press, 1986
Dallek,
Robert.
Flawed Giant:
Lyndon
Johnson
and
His Times,
1961-1973.
Oxford: Oxford University
Press, 1998
———Nixon
and
Kissinger: Partners
in
Power. New
York:
HarperCollins Publishers,
2007
Davidson,
Phillip
B.
Vietnam
at
War:
The
History:
1946-1975.
Novato,
CA:
Presidio Press, 1988
Davis,
David
Brion.
“Constructing Race:
A
Reflection.”
The William
and
Mary Quarterly
54, no. 1 (January 1997): 7-18
Dean,
Robert
D.
Imperial
Brotherhood:
Gender
and
the
Making
of
Cold War
Foreign Policy.
Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 2001
Dommen, Arthur J.
The Indochinese Experience of the
French and the Americans: Nationalism
and
Communism in
Cambodia,
Laos,
and
Vietnam.
Indianapolis: Indiana
University Press, 2001
Ekbladh,
David.
The
Great
American
Mission:
Modernization
and
the
Construction of
an American World Order.
Princeton: Princeton University Press, 2010
Elliott,
David
W.
P.
The
Vietnamese War:
Revolution
and
Social
Change
in
the
Mekong Delta,
V. 1-2. Armonk, NY: M.E. Sharpe, 2003
Engerman,
David,
Nils
Gilman,
Mark
Haefele,
and
Michael
Latham,
eds.
Staging Growth:
Modernization,
Development, and
the
Global
Cold
War.
Boston: University of
Massachusetts Press, 2003
Enloe,
Cynthia.
Bananas, Beaches
&
Bases:
Making
Feminist
Sense
of
International Politics.
Berkeley: University of California Press, 1990
Fisher, Christopher
T. "Nation
Building and
the Vietnam
War: A Historiography."
Pacific
Historical
Review
74,
3
(2005):
441-446
Fitzgerald,
Frances.
Fire
in
the
Lake:
The
Vietnamese
and
the
Americans
in
Vietnam.
Toronto: Little, Brown
and Company,
1972
Ford, Ronnie
E.
Tet
1968:
Understanding
the
Surprise.
London:
Frank
Cass,
1995 Friesendorf, Cornelius.
US Foreign Policy and the War on
Drugs: Displacing the
Cocaine
and
Heroin
Industry.
London
and
New
York:
Routledge,
2007
Gardner,
Lloyd
C.
Pay
any
Price:
Lyndon
Johnson
and
the
Wars
for
Vietnam. Chicago: Ivan R.
Dee, 1995
Gardner,
Lloyd
C.
and
Ted
Gittinger,
eds.
The
Search
for
Peace
in
Vietnam, 1964-1968.
College Station: Texas
A&M University
Press,
2004
Gibson,
James.
The Perfect
War:
The
War
We
Couldn’t
Lose
and
How
We
Did.
New York: Vintage Books, 1988
Goodman,
Allan
E.
Politics
in War:
The
Bases
of
Political
Community
in
South
Vietnam.
Cambridge: Harvard
University Press,
1973
———The Lost
Peace:
America’s
Search
for
a
Negotiated
Settlement of
the
Vietnam War.
Stanford: Hoover Institution Press, 1978
Grant,
Zalin.
Facing the
Phoenix:
The
CIA
and
the
Political
Defeat
of
the
United
States in Vietnam, 1945 to
1990. New York: St.
Martin's Press, 1991
Greene,
John
Robert.
The
Presidency of
Gerald
R.
Ford.
Kansas:
University
of
Kansas Press, 1995
Hanhimaki,
Jussi. “Selling
the ‘Decent
Interval’: Kissinger, Triangular
Diplomacy, and the End of the Vietnam War, 1971-1973.”
Diplomacy and Statecraft 14, no. 1 (March 2003): 159-194
Harris, Louis.
The Anguish of Change.
New York: W.W. Norton & Company, 1973 Herring,
George
C.
America’s
Longest
War:
The
United
States
and
Vietnam,
1950-1975.
4th
ed.
New York:
McGraw-Hill,
2002
———LBJ
and
Vietnam:
A
Different
Kind
of
War.
Austin:
University
of
Texas
Press,
1994
Hinton,
Alexander
Laban.
Why Did
They
Kill?
Cambodia
in
the
Shadow
of
Genocide.
Berkeley: University of
California Press,
2005
Horne,
Gerald.
“Race
to
Insight:
The
United
States
and
the
World,
White
Supremacy
and Foreign Affairs.” In
Explaining the History of
American Foreign Relations, 2nd edition, edited
by Michael J. Hogan and Thomas G. Paterson, 323-335.
Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press,
2004
Hunt,
Michael.
Ideology and
U.S.
Foreign
Policy.
New
Haven:
Yale
University
Press,
1987
———Lyndon
Johnson’s War:
America’s
Cold War
Crusade
in
Vietnam, 1945-1968.
New York: Hill
and Wang,
1996
Hunt,
Richard
A.
Pacification:
The
American
Struggle
for
Vietnam’s Hearts
and
Minds.
Boulder, CO:
Westview Press,
1995
Jacobs,
Seth.
America’s
Miracle
Man
in
Vietnam:
Ngo
Dinh
Diem,
Religion,
Race,
and
U.S.
Intervention
in
Southeast
Asia,
1950-1957.
Durham:
Duke
University
Press,
2004
———Cold
War Mandarin: Ngo Dinh Diem and the Origins of America’s War in
Vietnam,
1950-1963.
New
York:
Rowman
&
Littlefield
Publishers, Inc.,
2006
———The
Universe
Unraveling: American
Foreign
Policy
in
Cold War
Laos.
Ithaca: Cornell University
Press, 2012
Joo
Yup Kim
and Sang
Hoon Nam.
“The Concept
and Dynamics
of Face:
Implications for Organizational Behavior in Asia.”
Organization Science
9, no. 4 (July-Aug 1998): 522-534
Johnson,
Robert
David.
Congress
and
the
Cold
War.
Cambridge:
Cambridge
University Press, 2006
Kahin,
George
McT.
Intervention:
How
America
Became
Involved
in
Vietnam.
New York: Alfred A. Knopf,
1986
Karnow, Stanley. Vietnam:
A History. New York: The Viking Press, 1983
Kimball,
Jeffrey. “Decent
Interval or
Not? The
Paris
Agreement and
the End
of the
Vietnam
War.”
SHAFR
Newsletter
(December 2003),
available
online
at
———Nixon’s
Vietnam
War.
Lawrence: University
Press
of
Kansas,
1998
———“The
Case of
the ‘Decent
Interval’: Do
We Now
Have a
Smoking Gun?”
SHAFR Newsletter 32, no. 3 (September 2001): 35-39
———The
Vietnam
War
Files:
Uncovering the
Secret
History
of
Nixon-Era
Strategy.
Lawrence: University
Press of
Kansas,
2004
Kolko,
Gabriel.
Anatomy of
a
War:
Vietnam,
the
United
States,
and
the
Modern Historical Experience.
New York: Pantheon Books, 1985
Krenn,
Michael
L.
The
Color
of
Empire:
Race
and
American
Foreign
Relations.
Washington, DC:
Potomac Books,
Inc.,
2006
Kuzmarov,
Jeremy. “From
Counter-Insurgency
to
Narco-Insurgency:
Vietnam and
the International War on Drugs.”
The Journal of Policy
History, Vol. 20, no. 3 (2008): p. 344-378
———The
Myth
of
the
Addicted
Army:
Vietnam
and
the
Modern
War
on Drugs.
Boston: University of
Massachusetts Press, 2009
Lafeber,
Walter.
The Deadly
Bet:
LBJ,
Vietnam,
and
the
1968
Election.
Toronto: Rowman & Littlefield
Publishers, Inc., 2005
Lam
Quang
Thi.
Hell
in
An
Loc:
The
1972
Easter
Invasion
and
the
Battle
that
Saved South Vietnam.
Denton, TX: University of North Texas Press, 2009
Latham,
Michael.
The Right
Kind
of
Revolution:
Modernization, Development,
and
U.S. Foreign Policy from the
Cold War to the Present.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2011
Lawrence, Mark Atwood and Fredrik
Logevall, eds.
The First Vietnam War: Colonial
Conflict
and
Cold
War
Crisis. Cambridge,
MA:
Harvard
University
Press,
2007
Lentin,
Alana.
“Replacing ‘race,’ historicizing
‘culture’ in multiculturalism.”
Patterns
of Prejudice 39, no. 4 (December 2005): 379-396
Lien-Hang
T.
Nguyen.
Hanoi’s
War:
An
International History
of
the
War
for
Peace
in Vietnam.
Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2012
Linantud, John
L. “Pressure and Protection: Cold War Geopolitics and
Nation-Building in
South Korea,
South Vietnam,
Philippines, and Thailand.”
Geopolitics
13, no.
4 (November 2008): 635-656
Little,
Douglas.
American Orientalism:
The
United
States
and
the
Middle
East
since 1945.
3rd ed. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina
Press, 2008
McAllister,
James. “A
Fiasco of
Noble
Proportions”: The
Johnson
Administration and the South Vietnamese Elections of 1967.”
Pacific Historical Review
73, no. 4 November 2004: 619-652
McCoy, Alfred W. “Heroin as a Global
Commodity: A History of Southeast Asia’s Opium Trade.”
In
War
on
Drugs:
Studies
in
the Failure
of
U.S.
Narcotics
Policy,
ed. Alfred W. McCoy and Alan A. Block, 237-280. Boulder:
Westview Press,
1992
McKenna,
Thomas
P.
Kontum:
The
Battle
to
Save
South
Vietnam.
Lexington: University Press
of Kentucky, 2011
McMahon,
Robert
J.
The
Limits
of
Empire:
The
United
States
and
Southeast
Asia
Since World War II.
New York: Columbia University Press, 1999
Meiertons,
Heiko.
The
Doctrines
of
US
Security
Policy:
An
Evaluation Under
International Law.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 2010
Miller,
Edward.
Misalliance:
Ngo
Dinh
Diem,
the
United
States,
and
the
Fate
of
South Vietnam.
Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2013
Moyar,
Mark.
Phoenix
and
the
Birds
of
Prey:
Counterinsurgency and
Counterterrorism in Vietnam.
Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 2007
Muller, Willard C.
End-of-Tour Report: The
Land-to-the-Tiller Program: The Operational
Phase
Washington, DC:
United
States
Agency
for
International Development,
April 1973. Available at:
http://pdf.usaid.gov/pdf_docs/PNABQ699.pdf.
Nagl,
John
A.
Learning
to
Eat
Soup
with
a
Knife:
Counterinsurgency Lessons
from Malaya and Vietnam.
Westport, CT: Praeger, 2002
Neu,
Charles.
America’s Lost
War:
Vietnam:
1945-1975.
Wheeling,
Ill:
Harlan
Davidson, Inc., 2005
Nevins,
Joseph.
A
Not-So-Distant
Horror:
Mass
Violence
in
East
Timor. Ithaca:
Cornell University Press, 2005
Nguyen
Duy Hinh.
Lam
Son 719,
Indochina
Monographs.
Washington: U.S. Army Center of
Military History, 1979
Nguyen
Tien Hung
and Jerrold
L. Schecter.
The
Palace File.
New York:
Harper &
Row, 1986
Nye,
Robert
A.
“Review
Essay:
Western
Masculinities
in
War
and
Peace.”
American Historical Review
112, no. 2 (April 2007): 417-38
Oberdorfer, Don.
Tet!
New York:
Doubleday &
Company,
1971
Pang
Yang
Huei.
“Beginning of
the
End:
ARVN
and
Vietnamisation
(1969-72).”
Small Wars and
Insurgencies 17, no. 3 (September 2006): 287-310
Penniman,
Howard R.
Elections
in South
Vietnam. Washington and
Stanford:
American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research and
Hoover Institution on War, Revolution and Peace, 1972
Porter,
Gareth.
A
Peace
Denied:
The
United
States,
Vietnam,
and
the
Paris
Agreement.
Bloomington: Indiana
University Press,
1975
Prados,
John.
Lost
Crusader:
The
Secret
Wars
of
CIA
Director
William
Colby:
The
True Stories of America’s Most
Controversial Spymaster.
Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2003
———The
Blood
Road:
The
Ho Chi
Minh
Trail
and
the
Vietnam
War.
New
York:
John Wiley & Sons, 1999
———The
Hidden
History
of
the Vietnam
War.
Chicago:
Ivan
R.
Dee,
1995 Prosterman,
Roy
L.
and
Jeffrey
M.
Riedinger,
Land
Reform
and
Democratic
Development.
Baltimore: Johns Hopkins
University Press,
1987
Randolph,
Stephen
P.
Powerful
and
Brutal
Weapons:
Nixon,
Kissinger, and
the
Easter Offensive.
Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 2007
Renda,
Mary
A.
Taking
Haiti:
Military
Occupation
and
the
Culture
of
U.S. Imperialism,
1915-1940. Chapel
Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2001
Rosenau,
William
and
Austin
Long.
The
Phoenix
Program
and
Contemporary Counterinsurgency.
Santa Monica, CA: RAND Corporation, 2009
Said, Edward.
Orientalism. New
York: Vintage
Books,
1979
Salter,
MacDonald. “The
Broadening Base
of Land
Reform in
South Vietnam.”
Asian Survey
10, no. 8 August 1970
Schaffer,
Howard
B.
Ellsworth
Bunker:
Global
Troubleshooter,
Vietnam
Hawk.
Chapel Hill: University of
North Carolina Press, 2003
Schmitz,
David
F.
The
Tet
Offensive:
Politics,
War,
and
Public
Opinion.
Toronto: Rowman & Littlefield
Publishers, Inc., 2005
Schultz,
Richard. “Breaking the Will of the Enemy during the Vietnam War:
The Operationalization
of the
Cost-Benefit
Model of
Counterinsurgency Warfare.” Journal of Peace
Research XV, no. 2 (1978): 109-129
Schulzinger,
Robert
D.
A
Time
for
War:
The
United
States
and
Vietnam, 1941-1975.
Oxford: Oxford
University Press, 1997
Silverman, Jerry Mark.
“Vietnam and
the Elusive
Peace.”
Asian Survey
13, No.
1 (Jan.
1973): 19-45
Small,
Melvin.
The Presidency
of
Richard
Nixon.
Kansas:
University Press
of
Kansas,
1999
Smith,
Geoffrey
F.
“Security,
Gender,
and
the Historical
Process.”
Diplomatic
History
18, no. 1
(January 1994): 79-90
Solomos,
John and
Les Back.
“Conceptualising
Racisms: Social
Theory,
Politics and
Research.” Sociology
28, no. 1 (February 1994): 143-161
Sorley,
Lewis.
A
Better
War:
The
Unexamined
Victories and
Final
Tragedy
of
America’s Last Years in
Vietnam. New York:
Harcourt Brace and Co., 1999
Spector,
Ronald
H.
After
Tet:
The
Bloodiest
Year
in
Vietnam. New
York:
Free
Press,
1994
Streeter,
Stephen M. “The US-Led Globalization Project in the Third World:
The Struggle for Hearts and Minds in Guatemala and Vietnam in
the 1960s.” In Empires
and Autonomy:
Moments in
the History
of
Globalization,
edited by Stephen M.
Streeter, John C. Weaver, and William D. Coleman, 196-211
(Vancouver: UBC Press, 2009)
Sulzberger,
C.L.
The
World
and
Richard
Nixon. New
York:
Prentice
Hall
Press,
1987 Szulc, Tad.
The
Illusion
of
Peace:
Foreign
Policy
in
the
Nixon
Years. New
York:
The
Viking Press,
1978
Thanh
Nam.
In
the
Shadow
of
the American
Embassy.
South
Vietnam:
Giai
Phong Publishing House, 1973
Thayer, Thomas
C.
War
without
Fronts: The
American
Experience in
Vietnam. London: Westview Press, 1985
Topmiller, Robert
J.
The Lotus
Unleashed: The Buddhist
Peace Movement
in South
Vietnam, 1964-1966. Lexington: University Press of Kentucky,
2002
Tovy, Tal.
“Learning from the Past for Present Counterinsurgency Conflicts:
The Chieu Hoi Program
as a Case Study.”
Armed
Forces &
Society
38, no.
1 (January 2012):
142-163
Turley, William
S.
The Second
Indochina War: A
Short Political
and Military
History, 1954-1975. London: Westview Press, 1986
Valentine,
Douglas.
The
Phoenix Program.
New York:
Morrow,
1990
Waite, James.
The End of
the First
Indochina War: A
Global History.
New York:
Routledge, 2012
Willbanks,
James H.
The
Battle of
An Loc.
Bloomington:
Indiana University Press,
2005
———The Tet Offensive:
A Concise
History. New York:
Columbia
University Press,
2007
Wintle,
Justin.
The
Vietnam Wars.
New York:
St. Martin’s
Press, 1991
Young, Marilyn.
The Vietnam Wars,
1945-1990. New York:
HarperCollins Publishers, 1991
https://www.imf.org/external/datamapper/CG_DEBT_GDP@GDD/VNM/THA/SGP/PHL/MMR/MYS/LAO/IDN/KHM/BRN
https://data.worldbank.org/indicator/DT.DOD.PVLX.CD?locations=VN
https://www.focus-economics.com/country-indicator/vietnam/public-debt/
https://www.worldeconomics.com/grossdomesticproduct/debt-to-gdp-ratio/Vietnam.aspx
https://www.investopedia.com/articles/investing/040115/reasons-why-china-buys-us-treasury-bonds.asp
https://www.investopedia.com/articles/investing/080615/china-owns-us-debt-how-much.asp
https://www.thebalancemoney.com/how-much-u-s-debt-does-china-own-417016
https://www.thebalancemoney.com/who-owns-the-u-s-national-debt-3306124
https://www.thebalancemoney.com/will-the-u-s-debt-ever-be-paid-off-3970473
https://www.treasurydirect.gov/government/historical-debt-outstanding/
https://fiscaldata.treasury.gov/datasets/historical-debt-outstanding/historical-debt-outstanding
https://www.investopedia.com/articles/markets-economy/090616/5-countries-own-most-us-debt.asp
https://www.visualcapitalist.com/whos-still-buying-fossil-fuels-from-russia/
https://www.visualcapitalist.com/de-dollarization-countries-seeking-alternatives-to-the-u-s-dollar/
https://www.visualcapitalist.com/ranked-the-u-s-banks-with-the-most-uninsured-deposits/
https://freenations.net/germany-in-crisis-faces-war-reparations-claims
https://www.thoughtco.com/totalitarianism-definition-and-examples-5083506
https://tcf.org/content/report/true-state-u-s-economy/?gclid
https://fiscaldata.treasury.gov/americas-finance-guide/national-debt/
https://fiscaldata.treasury.gov/americas-finance-guide/national-debt/
Tặng Kim Âu
Chính khí hạo nhiên! Tổ Quốc tình.
Nghĩa trung can đảm, cái thiên thanh.
Văn phong thảo phạt, quần hùng phục.
Sơn đỉnh vân phi, vạn lý trình.
Thảo Đường Cư Sĩ.
MINH THỊ
LỊCH SỬ ĐÃ CHỨNG MINH, KHÔNG MỘT ĐÁM NGOẠI NHÂN NÀO YÊU THƯƠNG ĐẤT NƯỚC, DÂN TỘC CỦA CHÚNG TA NẾU CHÍNH CHÚNG TA KHÔNG BIẾT YÊU THƯƠNG LẤY ĐẤT NƯỚC VÀ DÂN TỘC CỦA MÌNH.
DÂN TỘC VIỆT NAM PHẢI TỰ QUYẾT ĐỊNH LẤY VẬN MỆNH CỦA MÌNH CHỨ KHÔNG THỂ VAN NÀI, CẦU XIN ĐƯỢC TRỞ THÀNH QUÂN CỜ PHỤC VỤ CHO LỢI ÍCH CỦA NGOẠI BANG VÀ NHỮNG THẾ LỰC QUỐC TẾ.
Email: kimau48@yahoo.com or kimau48@gmail.com. Cell: 404-593-4036. Facebook: Kim Âu